have_v neither_o the_o root_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o fruit_n that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o resemble_v it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o such_o multitude_n of_o rational_a creature_n live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n shall_v so_o vain_o and_o woeful_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v be_v to_o have_v that_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n now_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o what_o will_v absolute_o frustrate_v all_o the_o design_n of_o such_o person_n namely_o their_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o righteousness_n thereby_o which_o they_o be_v regardless_o of_o all_o that_o they_o project_n and_o design_n be_v as_o far_o beneath_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o which_o they_o think_v hereby_o to_o obtain_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v beneath_o the_o heaven_n all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v utter_o lose_v it_o will_v never_o be_v either_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o or_o a_o holiness_n in_o they_o but_o this_o deceit_n be_v frequent_o rebuke_v god_n only_o by_o his_o grace_n can_v remove_v and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n sect._n 41_o 2_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o useful_a with_o a_o plausible_a profession_n thereon_o these_o thing_n go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o world_n and_o many_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o they_o gift_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o therefore_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v they_o be_v also_o frequent_o useful_a in_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o they_o put_v man_n on_o such_o duty_n as_o have_v a_o great_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o alone_o may_v man_n pray_v and_o preach_v and_o maintain_v spiritual_a communication_n among_o they_o with_o who_o they_o do_v converse_v and_o as_o circumstance_n may_v be_v order_v they_o put_v sundry_a person_n on_o a_o frequent_a performance_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o a_o eminency_n in_o profession_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o be_v not_o holiness_n nor_o be_v the_o duty_n perform_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o alone_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n accept_v of_o god_n in_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v and_o they_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o holiness_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o only_o consistent_a with_o holiness_n but_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o and_o exceed_a promoter_n of_o it_o in_o soul_n that_o be_v real_o gracious_a but_o they_o may_v be_v alone_o without_o grace_n and_o then_o be_v they_o apt_a to_o deceive_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v and_o do_v what_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o do_v let_v they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o that_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o all_o true_a holiness_n as_o before_o explain_v and_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v how_o short_a they_o come_v thereof_o for_o as_o their_o subject_n where_o they_o have_v their_o residence_n be_v the_o mind_n only_o and_o not_o the_o will_n or_o affection_n any_o further_o but_o as_o they_o be_v influence_v or_o restrain_v by_o light_n so_o they_o do_v not_o renew_v nor_o change_v the_o mind_n itself_o so_o as_o to_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o general_a inclination_n unto_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o only_o a_o readiness_n for_o that_o duty_n which_o their_o exercise_n do_v peculiar_o consist_v in_o wherefore_o they_o answer_v no_o one_o property_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o we_o have_v not_o seldom_o see_v discovery_n make_v thereof_o sect._n 42_o lest_o of_o all_o can_v morality_n or_o a_o course_n of_o moral_a duty_n when_o it_o be_v alone_o maintain_v any_o pretence_n hereunto_o we_o have_v have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a difference_n between_o common_a and_o save_v grace_n but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a differ_v only_o in_o degree_n but_o some_o as_o though_o this_o ground_n be_v already_o gain_v and_o need_v no_o more_o contend_v about_o do_v add_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o these_o petty_a distinction_n of_o common_a and_o save_v grace_n that_o morality_n be_v grace_n and_o grace_n be_v morality_n and_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v a_o gracious_a holy_a man_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v a_o moral_a man_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o philosophical_a morality_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v and_o this_o be_v further_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o habit_n or_o gracious_a principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n whatever_o whether_o intellectual_a or_o moral_a connate_a or_o acquire_v as_o also_o from_o all_o that_o common_a grace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o whereof_o any_o person_n not_o real_o sanctify_v may_v be_v make_v partaker_n sect._n 43_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o description_n we_o have_v give_v of_o this_o spiritual_a habit_n its_o nature_n and_o property_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v also_o other_o respect_n give_v further_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n i_o shall_v call_v over_o the_o most_o important_a of_o they_o after_o some_o few_o thing_n have_v be_v premise_v as_o 1._o a_o habit_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v qualify_v the_o subject_a wherein_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v denominate_v from_o it_o and_o make_v the_o action_n proceed_v from_o it_o to_o be_v suit_v unto_o it_o or_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o aristotle_n say_v virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n which_o make_v he_o that_o have_v it_o good_a or_o virtuous_a and_o his_o action_n good_a now_o all_o moral_a habit_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o will._n intellectual_a habit_n be_v not_o immediate_o affective_a of_o good_a or_o evil_a but_o as_o the_o will_n be_v influence_v by_o they_o these_o habit_n do_v incline_v dispose_n and_o enable_v the_o will_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n and_o so_o all_o external_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o two_o thing_n be_v consider_v first_o the_o act_n itself_o or_o the_o work_n do_v and_o second_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v respect_v by_o the_o habit_n itself_o though_o not_o immediate_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o acts._n it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a and_o natural_a that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n every_o work_n of_o a_o man_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a end_n two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o our_o obedience_n 1_o the_o duty_n itself_o we_o do_v and_o 2_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o do_v it_o if_o any_o habit_n therefore_o do_v not_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o will_n unto_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o duty_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_a from_o whence_o true_a gospel_n obedience_n do_v proceed_v for_o the_o end_n of_o every_o act_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v essential_a unto_o it_o let_v we_o then_o take_v all_o the_o habit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o however_o they_o may_v incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o will_n unto_o such_o act_n of_o virtue_n as_o material_o be_v duty_n of_o obedience_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o end_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o moral_a habit_n do_v so_o incline_v the_o will_n unto_o duty_n of_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o end_n then_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o some_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o sect._n 44_o 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o give_v all_o our_o duty_n their_o special_a nature_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o the_o next_o and_o 2_o the_o ultimate_a or_o it_o be_v particular_a or_o universal_a and_o these_o may_v be_v different_a in_o the_o same_o action_n as_o a_o man_n may_v give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a his_o next_o particular_a end_n
of_o pelagius_n that_o a_o supposition_n hereof_o render_v all_o exhortation_n command_n promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a way_n of_o the_o external_a communication_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o vain_a and_o useless_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o exhort_v blind_a man_n to_o see_v or_o dead_a man_n to_o live_v or_o to_o promise_v reward_n unto_o they_o upon_o their_o so_o do_v shall_v man_n thus_o deal_v with_o stone_n will_v it_o not_o be_v vain_a and_o ludicrous_a and_o that_o because_o of_o their_o impotency_n to_o comply_v with_o any_o such_o proposal_n of_o our_o mind_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v here_o suppose_a in_o man_n as_o to_o any_o ability_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n answ._n 1_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o high_a wisdom_n require_v in_o the_o application_n of_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o effect_n 14._o but_o that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v suit_v thereunto_o and_o that_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v affect_v according_a as_o their_o nature_n require_v and_o thus_o exhortation_n with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v in_o their_o kind_n as_o moral_a instrument_n suit_v and_o proper_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o they_o unto_o that_o end_n for_o by_o man_n rational_a abily_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v their_o nature_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o tendency_n and_o because_o these_o faculty_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o actual_a obedience_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o natural_a remote_a passive_a power_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o yet_o can_v never_o actual_o put_v forth_o itself_o without_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o enable_v but_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v exhortation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n respect_v not_o primary_o our_o present_a ability_n but_o our_o duty_n their_o end_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v do_v full_o in_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n make_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o what_o god_n command_v or_o exhort_v we_o unto_o with_o promise_n make_v unto_o our_o obedience_n and_o threaten_n annex_v unto_o a_o supposition_n of_o disobedience_n that_o we_o have_v power_n in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v or_o that_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o able_a to_o do_v and_o you_o quite_o evacuate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o make_v it_o only_o useful_a for_o the_o more_o easy_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o necessary_a unto_o the_o very_o be_v of_o duty_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o pelagianism_n anathematise_v by_o so_o many_o council_n of_o old_a but_o in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o command_n direct_v our_o duty_n but_o the_o promise_n give_v strength_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o sect._n 18_o 3._o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v these_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v vehicula_fw-la gratiae_n the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n unto_o men._n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o this_o end_n because_o consider_v the_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v suit_v thereunto_o hence_o these_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o real_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n communicate_v thereby_o jam._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o this_o in_o their_o dispensation_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v their_o proper_a end_n god_n may_v therefore_o wise_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v use_v towards_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o own_o disability_n saving_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o see_v he_o can_v will_n and_o do_v himself_o make_v they_o effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o sect._n 19_o but_o it_o will_v be_v further_o object_v that_o if_o man_n be_v thus_o utter_o devoid_a of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o all_o power_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o repent_v believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n be_v it_o righteous_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o mere_o for_o their_o disability_n or_o their_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o will_v be_v to_o require_v brick_n and_o to_o give_v no_o straw_n yea_o to_o require_v much_o where_o nothing_o be_v give_v but_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o charge_v the_o destruction_n of_o man_n upon_o their_o wilful_a sin_n not_o their_o weakness_n or_o disability_n answ._n 1_o man_n disability_n to_o live_v to_o god_n be_v their_o sin_n whatever_o therefore_o ensue_v thereon_o may_v be_v just_o charge_v on_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o come_v on_o we_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n all_o who_o consequent_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o our_o misery_n rom._n 5._o 12._o have_v it_o befall_v we_o without_o a_o guilt_n true_o our_o own_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o covenant_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o case_n will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o on_o this_o supposition_n sufficient_o confirm_v elsewhere_o those_o who_o perish_v do_v but_o feed_v on_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n sect._n 20_o 2._o in_o the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v a_o power_n in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o to_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o they_o voluntary_o neglect_v and_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n but_o 3_o no_o man_n be_v so_o unable_a to_o live_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o but_o that_o withal_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n a_o deprave_a vicious_a habit_n of_o mind_n wherein_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o command_n give_v unto_o man_n for_o evangelical_n faith_n or_o obedience_n but_o they_o can_v and_o do_v put_v forth_o a_o free_a positive_a act_n of_o their_o will_n in_o the_o rejection_n of_o it_o either_o direct_o or_o interpretative_o in_o prefer_v somewhat_o else_o before_o it_o as_o they_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o so_o they_o will_v not_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n wherefore_o their_o destruction_n be_v just_a and_o of_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o description_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o concern_v the_o power_n ability_n or_o disability_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o some_o it_o be_v traduce_v as_o fanatical_a and_o senseless_a which_o the_o lord_n christ_n must_v answer_v for_o not_o we_o for_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o plain_o represent_v what_o he_o have_v express_v in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o it_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o any_o the_o day_n will_v determine_v where_o the_o blame_n must_v lie_v sect._n 21_o second_o there_o be_v in_o this_o death_n a_o actual_a cessation_n of_o all_o vital_a acts._n from_o this_o defect_n of_o power_n or_o the_o want_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n can_v perform_v no_o vital_a act_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a or_o save_v or_o accept_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o little_a explain_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o that_o life_n which_o be_v from_o he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o especial_a author_n and_o whereby_o we_o live_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v our_o end_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n act_v 5._o 20._o that_o which_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o live_v to_o god_n hence_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o life_n be_v vital_a act_n spiritual_o vital_a act_n act_n of_o that_o life_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n sect._n 22_o where_o therefore_o this_o life_n be_v not_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v dead_a work_n where_o person_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n their_o work_n be_v dead_a
work_n they_o be_v so_o all_o of_o they_o either_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v heb._n 9_o 14._o they_o be_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v unprofitable_a as_o dead_a thing_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o and_o end_n in_o death_n eternal_a jam._n 1._o 15._o we_o may_v then_o consider_v how_o this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o enable_v we_o unto_o these_o vital_a act_n be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o original_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o life_n be_v with_o god_n psal._n 36._o 9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o sole_a spring_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a way_n and_o manner_n in_o god_n and_o hence_o our_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3._o 3._o that_o be_v as_o in_o its_o eternal_a produce_v and_o preserve_v cause_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o life_n whatever_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o dead_a thing_n their_o life_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v in_o he_o efficient_o and_o eminent_o and_o in_o they_o be_v pure_o derivative_a wherefore_o sect._n 23_o 2._o our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o unto_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v specificate_v and_o discern_v from_o a_o life_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n in_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n col._n 1._o 19_o and_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o do_v receive_v it_o john_n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o fullness_n thereof_o whence_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3._o 4._o and_o in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o we_o who_o live_v as_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o because_o we_o act_v nothing_o but_o as_o we_o be_v act_v by_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o sect._n 24_o 3ly_a the_o fountain_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o he_o communicate_v the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 11._o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n hereof_o we_o shall_v afterward_o full_o evince_v and_o declare_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o derive_v it_o unto_o we_o from_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o for_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o without_o he_o or_o power_n communicate_v from_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o 4ly_a this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a unto_o and_o in_o order_n for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o statute_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n must_v precede_v all_o vital_a acts._n from_o this_o principle_n of_o life_n thus_o derive_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o be_v all_o those_o vital_a act_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n where_o this_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n for_o from_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v they_o denominate_v dead_a no_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n can_v so_o be_v perform_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v when_o we_o say_v in_o other_o word_n that_o without_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o internal_a inherent_a grace_n receive_v from_o christ_n by_o a_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v or_o obey_v god_n or_o perform_v any_o duty_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o if_o we_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o principle_n we_o let_v in_o the_o whole_a poisonous_a flood_n of_o pelagianism_n into_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v any_o power_n any_o ability_n that_o be_v our_o own_o or_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n however_o external_o excite_v and_o guide_v by_o motive_n direction_n reason_n encouragement_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o to_o believe_v or_o obey_v the_o gospel_n save_o in_o any_o one_o instance_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n sect._n 25_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o whereas_o many_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v and_o do_v perform_v many_o duty_n of_o religious_a obedience_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o then_o be_v they_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o worst_a thing_n they_o do_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o unto_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o take_v pain_n about_o they_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a for_o they_o to_o indulge_v unto_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n see_v all_o come_v to_o one_o end_n it_o be_v all_o sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o why_o do_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n press_v any_o duty_n on_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n what_o advantage_n shall_v they_o have_v by_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o wait_v for_o their_o conversion_n than_o to_o spend_v time_n and_o labour_n about_o they_o to_o no_o purpose_n answ._n 1_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o person_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n sin_n arbit_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la this_o some_o be_v now_o displease_v with_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o censure_v he_o than_o to_o confute_v he_o two_o thing_n attend_v in_o every_o duty_n that_o be_v proper_o so_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o do_v it_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o unregenerate_a men._n for_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o assure_v we_o that_o unto_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieving_a that_o be_v all_o unsanctified_a person_n not_o purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a because_o their_o conscience_n and_o mind_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o so_o their_o pray_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o their_o plough_v sin_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v what_o be_v otherwise_o in_o they_o or_o to_o they_o but_o as_o there_o be_v good_a duty_n which_o have_v sin_n adhere_v to_o they_o isa._n 64._o 6._o so_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o have_v good_a in_o they_o for_o bonum_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la integris_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocunque_fw-la defectu_fw-la such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a formal_o and_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v sin_n material_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a this_o give_v they_o a_o difference_n from_o and_o a_o preference_n above_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v every_o way_n sinful_a as_o they_o be_v duty_n they_o be_v good_a as_o they_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o person_n they_o be_v evil_a because_o necessary_o defective_a in_o what_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o be_v so_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n they_o ought_v to_o attend_v unto_o they_o and_o may_v be_v press_v thereunto_o sect._n 26_o 2ly_v that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o and_o in_o itself_o though_o vitiate_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v be_v approve_v and_o have_v its_o acceptation_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o duty_n may_v be_v perform_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o pretence_n so_o they_o be_v utter_o abhor_v of_o god_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v such_o a_o poisonous_a ingredient_n as_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o hos._n 1._o 4._o 2._o in_o integrity_n according_a unto_o present_a light_n and_o conviction_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o hypocrisy_n see_v matth._n 10._o 21._o and_o on_o this_o account_n also_o that_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v acceptable_a man_n may_v be_v press_v to_o
testify_v unto_o but_o withal_o i_o must_v add_v that_o as_o to_o the_o proper_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o it_o no_o mind_n can_v apprehend_v it_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v it_o none_o can_v perfect_o understand_v its_o glory_n some_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v to_o illustrate_v it_o sect._n 13_o 1_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o have_v union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n original_o and_o efficient_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o union_n but_o formal_o this_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o become_v member_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n ephes._n 5._o 30._o as_o eve_n be_v of_o adam_n she_o be_v one_o with_o he_o because_o she_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o that_o derive_v from_o he_o which_o the_o apsotle_n allude_v unto_o so_o be_v we_o of_o he_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o he_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n with_o he_o heb._n 2._o 11_o 14._o how_o excellent_a be_v this_o grace_n which_o give_v we_o our_o interest_n in_o and_o continuity_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o person_n as_o our_o head_n it_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o render_v we_o one_o with_o he_o 2_o our_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n unto_o god_n consist_v herein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o reparation_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o something_o i_o hope_v i_o apprehend_v concern_v this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n and_o of_o their_o likeness_n unto_o he_o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n it_o be_v what_o honour_n safety_n and_o security_n depend_v thereon_o what_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o but_o perfect_o to_o conceive_v or_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o shall_v learn_v to_o adore_v the_o grace_n whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v and_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o to_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o mediation_n whereby_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v ineffable_a 3_o it_o be_v our_o life_n our_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n life_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o excellency_n without_o this_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o how_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v declare_v but_o this_o be_v the_o internal_a principle_n of_o life_n whence_o all_o vital_a act_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n do_v proceed_v and_o whereas_o we_o know_v not_o well_o what_o be_v the_o true_a form_n and_o essence_n of_o life_n natural_a only_o we_o find_v it_o discern_v it_o and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o its_o effect_n much_o less_o do_v we_o know_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o life_n spiritual_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a this_o be_v that_o life_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n coloss._n 3._o 3._o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n draw_v a_o veil_n over_o it_o as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v unable_a steadfast_o to_o behold_v its_o glory_n and_o beauty_n sect._n 14_o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v unto_o a_o further_a description_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o its_o effect_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o practical_o to_o call_v over_o these_o general_a consideration_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o our_o own_o concernment_n in_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v no_o empty_a notion_n will_v be_v therein_o declare_v and_o first_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o not_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o or_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o any_o good_a work_n how_o good_a and_o useful_a soever_o in_o themselves_o nor_o howsoever_o multiply_v by_o we_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o vital_a principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o heart_n a_o few_o honest_a action_n a_o few_o useful_a duty_n do_v satisfy_v some_o person_n that_o they_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v or_o as_o they_o need_v to_o be_v and_o some_o man_n religion_n have_v consist_v in_o the_o multiply_a of_o outward_a duty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v meritorious_a for_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o god_n express_o reject_v not_o only_o such_o duty_n but_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o their_o most_o frequent_a reiteration_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o antecedent_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v if_o it_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n insist_v on_o isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o such_o act_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o other_o cause_n the_o fruit_n of_o other_o principle_n mere_a legal_a conviction_n will_v produce_v they_o and_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o course_n of_o they_o fear_n affliction_n terror_n of_o conscience_n dictate_v of_o reason_n improve_v by_o education_n and_o confirm_v by_o custom_n will_v direct_v yea_o compel_v man_n unto_o their_o observance_n but_o all_o be_v lose_v man_n do_v but_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n about_o they_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o prepare_v with_o this_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o habitual_a holiness_n wrought_v in_o it_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o so_o far_o as_o these_o duty_n be_v they_o of_o morality_n or_o religion_n of_o piety_n or_o divine_a worship_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o man_n encourage_v in_o they_o there_o be_v sundry_a way_n whereby_o the_o best_a duty_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o misapply_v as_o when_o man_n rest_v in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v meritorious_a or_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o this_o as_o be_v know_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o divert_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o chap._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v reason_n and_o cause_n that_o render_v they_o unacceptable_a before_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n for_o which_o cain_n sacrifice_n be_v reject_v and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o previous_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v with_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o obedience_n but_o yet_o on_o neither_o of_o these_o ground_n or_o pretence_n can_v we_o or_o ought_v we_o to_o condemn_v or_o undervalue_v the_o duty_n themselves_o which_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n nor_o take_v off_o man_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o we_o can_v see_v more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o duty_n of_o religious_a piety_n among_o unsanctified_a person_n than_o we_o do_v the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o spare_v the_o good_a act_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o this_o we_o may_v do_v and_o as_o we_o be_v call_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o man_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n and_o good_a work_n on_o principle_n that_o will_v not_o abide_v and_o endure_v the_o trial_n or_o for_o end_n that_o will_v spoil_v and_o corrupt_v all_o they_o do_v we_o may_v tell_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o young_a man_n who_o give_v that_o great_a account_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o all_o legal_a duty_n one_o thing_n be_v yet_o want_v unto_o you_o you_o want_v faith_n or_o you_o want_v christ_n or_o you_o want_v a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n without_o which_o all_o you_o do_v will_v be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o no_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o due_a assertion_n of_o grace_n never_o be_v nor_o never_o can_v be_v a_o obstruction_n unto_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n indeed_o when_o any_o will_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o such_o work_n or_o act_n under_o the_o name_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o although_o they_o may_v make_v a_o specious_a show_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o or_o such_o as_o god_n require_v not_o of_o man_n we_o may_v speak_v against_o they_o deny_v they_o and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o they_o so_o persecution_n have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o good_a work_n man_n suppose_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o slay_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n give_v their_o good_n unto_o pious_a uses_n as_o they_o be_v call_v indeed_o impious_a abuse_n
and_o strengthen_v continual_o by_o effectual_a supply_n of_o grace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n dispose_v incline_v and_o enable_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o all_o way_n act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n oppose_v resist_a and_o final_o conquer_a whatever_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a thereunto_o this_o belong_v essential_o unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n yea_o herein_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o formal_o and_o radical_o consist_v this_o be_v that_o from_o whence_o believer_n be_v denominate_v holy_a and_o without_o which_o none_o be_v so_o or_o can_v be_v so_o call_v sect._n 36_o second_o the_o property_n of_o this_o power_n be_v readiness_n and_o facility_n wherever_o it_o be_v it_o render_v the_o soul_n ready_a unto_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o render_v all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n easy_a unto_o the_o soul_n 1._o it_o give_v readiness_n by_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o those_o encumbrance_n which_o the_o mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v clog_v with_o and_o hinder_v by_o from_o sin_n the_o world_n spiritual_a sloth_n and_o unbelief_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n heb._n 12._o 1._o luke_n 12._o 35._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o chap._n 4._o 1._o ephes._n 6._o 14._o herein_o be_v the_o spirit_n ready_a though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mark_v 14._o 35._o and_o those_o encumbrance_n which_o give_v a_o unreadiness_n unto_o obedience_n to_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o full_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o person_n unregenerate_a whence_o they_o be_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 13._o hence_o proceed_v all_o those_o prevalent_a tergiversation_n against_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conviction_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o such_o person_n yet_o a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prov._n 6._o 10._o by_o these_o do_v man_n so_o often_o put_v off_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o pernicious_o procrastinate_v from_o time_n to_o time_n a_o full_a compliance_n with_o their_o conviction_n and_o whatever_o particular_a duty_n such_o person_n do_v perform_v yet_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n never_o prepare_v or_o ready_a for_o they_o but_o the_o encumbrance_n mention_v do_v influence_n they_o into_o spiritual_a disorder_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v 2_o these_o principle_n of_o sloth_n and_o vnreadiness_n do_v ofttimes_o partial_o influence_n the_o mind_n of_o believer_n themselves_o unto_o great_a indisposition_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n so_o the_o spouse_n state_n her_o case_n cantic_a 5._o 2_o 3._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n she_o have_v a_o unreadiness_n for_o that_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o she_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v so_o not_o unfrequent_o with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a unreadyness_n unto_o holy_a duty_n arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sloth_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o trouble_v both_o these_o be_v remove_v by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n in_o believer_n the_o total_a prevail_a power_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v in_o person_n unregenerate_a be_v break_v by_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o it_o into_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o give_v a_o habitual_a fitness_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o various_a degree_n it_o free_v believer_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o encumbrance_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o to_o conflict_n with_o and_o this_o it_o do_v three_o way_n as_o 1_o it_o weaken_v and_o take_v off_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o earthly_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o mind_n as_o former_o col._n 3._o 2._o how_o it_o do_v this_o be_v declare_v before_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o mind_n be_v great_o ease_v of_o its_o burden_n and_o some_o way_n ready_a unto_o its_o duty_n 2_o it_o give_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o beauty_n the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o holiness_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n this_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o who_o be_v unsanctified_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o natural_a darkness_n they_o can_v see_v no_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v unfree_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v unto_o but_o the_o spiritual_a light_n wherewith_o this_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v accompany_v discover_v a_o excellency_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o so_o as_o great_o to_o incline_v the_o mind_n unto_o they_o and_o prepare_v it_o for_o they_o 3_o it_o cause_v the_o affection_n to_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v unto_o they_o with_o delight_n how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n say_v david_n my_o delight_n be_v in_o thy_o statute_n they_o be_v sweet_a unto_o i_o than_o the_o honeycomb_n where_o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v free_v from_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o carnal_a lust_n and_o love_n of_o this_o world_n where_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n lie_v clear_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o the_o affection_n cleave_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o command_v then_o will_v be_v that_o readiness_n in_o obedience_n which_o we_o inquire_v after_o sect._n 37_o 2._o it_o give_v facility_n or_o easiness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whatever_o man_n do_v from_o a_o habit_n they_o do_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o easiness_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o they_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o though_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o its_o self_n and_o what_o be_v do_v from_o nature_n be_v do_v with_o facility_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v a_o new_a nature_n a_o infuse_a habit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n i_o grant_v there_o will_v be_v opposition_n unto_o they_o even_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n itself_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o temptation_n of_o all_o sort_n yea_o and_o they_o may_v sometime_o arise_v so_o high_a as_o either_o to_o defeat_v our_o purpose_n and_o intention_n unto_o duty_n or_o to_o clog_n we_o in_o they_o to_o take_v off_o our_o chariot-wheel_n and_o to_o make_v we_o drive_v heavy_o but_o still_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o easy_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o facility_n in_o their_o performance_n for_o 1_o it_o introduce_v a_o suitableness_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v by_o it_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o answerableness_n in_o they_o unto_o all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strange_a thing_n unto_o we_o hos._n 8._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o our_o mind_n against_o they_o rom._n 8._o 7._o there_o be_v no_o suitableness_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o they_o but_o this_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n thereby_o do_v the_o mind_n and_o duty_n answer_v one_o another_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o lightsome_a body_n hence_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o they_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o contain_v any_o thing_n uncouth_a unreasonable_a burdensome_a or_o any_o way_n unsuit_v to_o that_o new_a nature_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v influence_v and_o act_v hence_o all_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o the_o great_a notion_n of_o some_o in_o these_o day_n be_v about_o the_o suitableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o reason_n and_o to_o make_v good_a their_o assertion_n in_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o it_o because_o reason_n will_v not_o come_v to_o they_o they_o bring_v they_o by_o violence_n unto_o their_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o this_o renew_a principle_n alone_o that_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n in_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n 2_o it_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n or_o whole_a person_n unto_o a_o frequency_n
on_o their_o conversation_n but_o that_o this_o be_v plain_o and_o direct_o require_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n 2_o very_o few_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v certain_a so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v take_v they_o for_o a_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a rule_n there_o be_v some_o general_n command_v i_o acknowledge_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o what_o be_v require_v in_o they_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v such_o be_v they_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v that_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v injure_v that_o every_o one_o right_o be_v to_o be_v render_v unto_o he_o whereunto_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v assent_v at_o their_o first_o proposal_n and_o where_o any_o be_v find_v to_o live_v in_o a_o open_a neglect_n or_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o their_o degeneracy_n into_o beastiality_n be_v open_a and_o their_o sentiment_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o you_o will_v find_v all_o the_o great_a moralist_n at_o endless_a uncertain_a dispute_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n in_o general_n about_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o about_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o these_o dispute_n do_v most_o of_o they_o consume_v their_o life_n without_o any_o great_a endeavour_n to_o express_v their_o own_o notion_n in_o their_o conversation_n sect._n 14_o and_o from_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o suppose_v in_o part_n it_o be_v that_o our_o present_a moralist_n seem_v to_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n virtue_n itself_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v command_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o least_o haesitation_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o attend_v unto_o or_o no._n every_o precept_n of_o he_o about_o the_o mean_a duty_n be_v equal_o certain_a and_o infallible_o declarative_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o duty_n as_o those_o of_o the_o great_a and_o that_o have_v most_o evidence_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o once_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n remain_v with_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n or_o no._n 3_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o duty_n give_v by_o the_o most_o improve_a light_n of_o nature_n set_v aside_o those_o that_o be_v pure_o evangelical_n which_o some_o despise_v be_v obscure_a and_o partial_a there_o be_v sundry_a moral_a duty_n which_o i_o instance_a in_o before_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o lapse_v deprave_a condition_n of_o it_o never_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o and_o this_o obscurity_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v about_o its_o precept_n and_o direction_n but_o now_o as_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o command_n therein_o be_v commensurate_a unto_o universal_a obedience_n and_o give_v bound_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o it_o but_o what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v the_o most_o specious_a plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o he_o so_o his_o command_n and_o direction_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_o perspicuous_a i_o dare_v challenge_v the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a moralist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o duty_n of_o morality_n confirm_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o contemplative_a moralist_n that_o i_o will_v not_o show_v and_o evince_n that_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o require_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o press_v on_o we_o by_o far_o more_o effectual_a motive_n than_o any_o they_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o high_a folly_n as_o well_o as_o wickedness_n for_o man_n to_o design_n plead_v or_o pretend_v the_o learning_n duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o other_o rather_o than_o from_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 15_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v as_o to_o power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v also_o considerable_a unto_o this_o end_n and_o concern_v this_o also_o we_o may_v say_v who_o teach_v like_o he_o there_o be_v that_o eminency_n in_o his_o personal_a ministry_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o fill_v all_o man_n with_o admiration_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n matth._n 7._o 29._o and_o another_o while_o they_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o he_o utter_v luke_n 4._o 22._o and_o the_o very_a officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o for_o preach_v come_v away_o astonish_v say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n john_n 7._o 46._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o god_n that_o multitude_n of_o that_o harden_a generation_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o his_o personal_a ministry_n john_n 12._o 38_o 39_o 40._o as_o have_v another_o to_o fulfil_v in_o they_o by_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n accompany_v his_o ministerial_a instruction_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v but_o his_o continue_a and_o present_a teach_v of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o give_v that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o by_o its_o effect_n every_o day_n it_o demonstrate_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o it_o this_o the_o experience_n conscience_n and_o live_v of_o multitude_n bear_v witness_n unto_o continual_o they_o do_v and_o will_v to_o eternity_n attest_v what_o power_n his_o word_n have_v have_v to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o subdue_v their_o lust_n to_o change_v and_o renew_v their_o heart_n to_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o temptation_n and_o distress_n with_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n sect._n 16_o what_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o great_a moralist_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o entice_a word_n smoothness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n compose_v into_o snare_n for_o the_o affection_n and_o delight_n unto_o the_o fancy_n be_v the_o grace_n ornament_n and_o life_n of_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_v and_o hereof_o evanid_v satisfaction_n temporary_a resolution_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o thing_n speak_v with_o it_o may_v be_v some_o few_o perish_a endeavour_n after_o some_o change_n of_o life_n be_v the_o best_a effect_n of_o all_o such_o discourse_n and_o so_o easy_a and_o gentle_a be_v their_o operation_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o common_o they_o be_v delight_v in_o by_o the_o most_o profligate_v and_o obstinate_a sinner_n as_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o they_o who_o act_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n three_o whereas_o the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o those_o who_o instruction_n we_o shall_v choose_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o be_v their_o authority_n that_o must_v be_v leave_v without_o further_a plea_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o those_o other_o who_o they_o do_v admire_v and_o let_v they_o free_o take_v their_o choice_n so_o they_o will_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o do_v sect._n 17_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o make_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o personal_a ministry_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v our_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n i_o can_v not_o but_o remark_n upon_o the_o atheism_n pride_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o modern_a heathen_n who_o real_o or_o in_o pretence_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o philosophical_a maxim_n for_o their_o guidance_n and_o direction_n rather_o than_o to_o he_o who_o be_v design_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a moralist_n there_o
of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 146_o 10_o death_n natural_a what_o it_o be_v 240_o 5_o death_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 243_o 13_o death_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 492_o 33_o spiritual_a death_n twofold_n 239_o 2_o decay_n in_o grace_n to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o 353_o deceit_n practical_a about_o holiness_n 420_o dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v sanctification_n 324_o 7_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n what_o and_o how_o search_v by_o the_o spirit_n 56_o 19_o defilement_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 374_o 4_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n fancy_v by_o the_o jew_n reject_v 105_o 11_o degree_n in_o holiness_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n whereon_o they_o do_v depend_v 167_o 10_o deliverance_n mean_n of_o conviction_n 294_o 13_o delight_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 27_o delight_n in_o sinner_n as_o sin_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o shamelesness_n 397_o 398_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o saul_n 37_o 11_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o men._n 91_o 19_o natural_a depravation_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n 279_o 48_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o remove_v 282_o 52_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 209_o 13_o description_n of_o sanctification_n 338_o 2_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o by_o some_o deride_v 92_o 19_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v 330_o 13_o design_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n the_o life_n of_o holiness_n 503_o 11_o desire_n of_o heaven_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v 512_o 21_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o 538_o 11_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n our_o great_a duty_n 405_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n as_o a_o free_a principle_n by_o grace_n prove_v 284_o 55_o diabolical_a pride_n in_o scoff_v at_o the_o humiliation_n of_o sinner_n 405_o difference_n between_o receive_v doctrine_n notional_o and_o thing_n real_o 219_o 28_o difference_n about_o freewill_n state_v and_o debate_v 434_o 34_o difference_n between_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o a_o life_n of_o moral_a virtue_n 408_o 17._o &_o 414_o 6_o difference_n in_o religion_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o 461_o 81_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o christ._n 241_o 9_o difference_n about_o regeneration_n none_o in_o it_o 178_o 12_o different_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 38_o 12_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n 340_o 4_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n 401_o 13_o difficulty_n in_o duty_n from_o sundry_a cause_n 438_o 39_o difficulty_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n 480_o 13_o dignity_n of_o professor_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 511_o 20_o diligence_n require_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n 354_o discern_v of_o spirit_n a_o extraordinary_a gift_n at_o the_o first_o 18_o 22_o discovery_n of_o grace_n of_o holiness_n spring_v from_o election_n 443_o 46_o discovery_n of_o a_o false_a foundation_n of_o duty_n 364_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o consign_v unto_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n 25_o 28_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o general_n declare_v 79_o 80_o 1_o 2_o 3._o take_v away_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ruin_v 157_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n from_o a_o inward_a principle_n 423_o 16_o no_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n 250_o 29_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n express_v by_o fear_n love_n and_o delight_n 427_o 17_o deprave_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n 215_o 20_o disposition_n unto_o regeneration_n of_o what_o sort_n 191_o 1_o natural_a disposition_n of_o some_o more_o sedate_n than_o of_o other_o 568_o 4_o disquisition_n after_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o success_n 230_o 48_o distinct_a operation_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 45_o 4_o manifestation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o great_a end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 155_o 2_o distress_n upon_o conviction_n of_o sin_n 302_o 27_o distribution_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 6_o 5_o distribution_n of_o grace_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_n 255_o 6_o disturbance_n on_o divine_a revelation_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 103_o 9_o diversity_n of_o gift_n a_o occasion_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n 7_o 7_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o their_o operation_n and_o effect_n 20_o 24_o divine_a voluntary_a act_n constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 49_o 10_o divine_a person_n succeed_v not_o to_o each_o other_o in_o their_o operation_n 70_o 3_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v not_o as_o his_o soul_n 137_o 2_o no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a goodness_n but_o in_o christ._n 229_o 36_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n speak_v of_o 93_o 20_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8_o 9_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o life_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n 33_o 8_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n despise_v by_o many_o 45_o 4_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n various_o describe_v 196_o 10_o doctrine_n of_o some_o man_n about_o regeneration_n 261_o 19_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v considerable_a therein_o 558_o 10_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n preach_v with_o efficacy_n 26_o 31_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 223_o 36_o the_o dove_n under_o which_o shape_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 52_o 53_o 15_o 16_o dream_n a_o mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 107_o 13_o christ_n how_o drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n 142_o duty_n not_o the_o measure_n of_o power_n 379_o thing_n wrought_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n prescribe_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n 379_o no_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o a_o holy_a heart_n be_v incline_v unto_o it_o 425_o 19_o duty_n and_o end_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n 441_o 43_o duty_n of_o person_n entrust_v with_o spiritual_a privilege_n 7_o 1_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n to_o conversion_n 192_o 3_o duty_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o gospel_n superstitious_a not_o the_o foundation_n 235_o 58_o duty_n of_o unbeliever_n how_o sin_n 248_o 25_o good_a duty_n how_o vitiate_v yet_o accept_v 248_o 26_o the_o same_o duty_n how_o accept_v and_o reject_v with_o respect_n unto_o divers_a person_n ibid._n duty_n not_o accept_v on_o the_o account_n of_o person_n 249_o 26_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n on_o what_o ground_n to_o be_v press_v on_o man_n 249_o 28_o good_a duty_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n how_o to_o be_v esteem_v 250_o 251_o 30_o duty_n of_o themselves_o will_v denominate_v no_o man_n holy_a 362_o duty_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n to_o be_v encourage_v 420_o special_a duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 422_o duty_n internal_a and_o external_n distinguish_v 463_o 2_o duty_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n differ_v in_o their_o substance_n 471_o 16_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n unto_o the_o mortication_n of_o sin_n 487_o 23_o duty_n how_o to_o be_v perform_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v 489_o 27_o duty_n of_o holiness_n more_o clear_o reveal_v by_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o way_n 557_o 9_o how_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n notwithstanding_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n 484_o 20_o e._n earth_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n what_o it_o contain_v 72_o 8_o education_n and_o conviction_n in_o some_o measure_n compose_v nature_n disorder_n 568_o 6_o effect_n of_o conviction_n where_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o soul_n 199_o 15_o effect_n of_o natural_a vanity_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v 214_o 19_o effect_n of_o conviction_n 301_o 26_o effect_n of_o the_o priestly_a act_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n 555_o 3_o especial_a effect_n of_o divine_a love_n 514_o 25_o every_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a 198_o 14_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o own_o earnest_a endeavour_n consistent_a 345_o 7_o efficacy_n give_v to_o all_o ordinance_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 23_o 26_o no_o efficacy_n in_o second_o cause_n independent_o on_o the_o first_o 77_o 15_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o arise_v 401_o 13_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o
letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v equal_o expose_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o the_o real_a spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o but_o by_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o be_v any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o insight_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o attainable_a but_o by_o a_o due_a wait_v on_o he_o who_o alone_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o to_o who_o by_o he_o they_o be_v reveal_v neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v aright_o but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v indict_v as_o hierom_n alkerme_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o full_o prove_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n mention_v we_o need_v not_o despond_v but_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n themselves_o be_v reveal_v that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o live_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o may_v attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o they_o as_o be_v useful_a unto_o our_o own_o and_o other_o edification_n they_o may_v i_o say_v do_v so_o who_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o hear_v or_o learning_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n wherefore_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v entire_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n or_o ourselves_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o particular_a endeavour_n in_o my_o inquiry_n into_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o effect_n produce_v thereby_o only_o whereas_o i_o know_v not_o any_o who_o ever_o go_v before_o i_o in_o this_o design_n of_o represent_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o all_o his_o adjunct_n operation_n and_o effect_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n the_o attempt_n of_o crellius_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v only_o to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o few_o instance_n as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o my_o work_n be_v increase_v thereby_o so_o it_o may_v plead_v my_o excuse_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v not_o to_o answer_v so_o regular_a a_o projection_n or_o just_o a_o method_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v and_o as_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o concern_v the_o name_n divine_a nature_n personality_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o socinian_o with_o what_o advantage_n with_o what_o contribution_n of_o light_n or_o evidence_n strength_n or_o order_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v plead_v before_o by_o other_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o learned_a reader_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v and_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o adjunct_n and_o property_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o operation_n some_o may_v and_o i_o hope_v do_v judge_n themselves_o not_o unbehold_a unto_o i_o for_o administer_a a_o occasion_n unto_o they_o of_o deep_a and_o better_a thought_n about_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o endeavour_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n both_o in_o its_o production_n preservation_n and_o rulâ—_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o therein_o the_o advantage_n of_o any_o one_o ancient_n or_o modern_a author_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n before_o i_o i_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n with_o such_o exposition_n of_o they_o as_o sufficient_o evidence_n their_o own_o truth_n though_o also_o they_o want_v not_o such_o a_o suffrage_n from_o other_o as_o may_v give_v they_o the_o reputation_n of_o some_o authority_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o what_o succeed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v his_o work_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n preparatory_a for_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a all_o kind_n of_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a natural_a moral_a artificial_a and_o political_a with_o the_o instance_n whereby_o those_o operation_n of_o his_o be_v confirm_v all_o these_o thing_n many_o wherefore_o be_v handle_v by_o other_o separately_z and_o apart_z be_v here_o propose_v in_o their_o order_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o design_n for_o what_o concern_v his_o work_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v severe_o unto_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o not_o to_o indulge_v unto_o any_o curious_a or_o unwarrantable_a speculation_n i_o have_v therefore_o therein_o not_o only_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o only_a infallible_a rule_n and_o guide_n but_o also_o express_o consider_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o which_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v more_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v as_o to_o the_o first_o difficulty_n wherewith_o a_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v attend_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o contempt_n that_o be_v cast_v by_o many_o on_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v yet_o be_v further_o speak_v unto_o in_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o nothing_o of_o worth_n or_o excellency_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o promise_v give_v unto_o they_o concern_v a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v next_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n those_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a which_o concern_v a_o enlargement_n and_o more_o full_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v or_o can_v in_o their_o imperfect_a state_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o according_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o whatever_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n the_o performance_n of_o those_o of_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n with_o our_o conduct_n in_o all_o the_o way_n thereof_o be_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a instance_n so_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o it_o be_v withal_o declare_v that_o nothing_o of_o it_o in_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v enjoy_v or_o perform_v without_o his_o especialâ—â—peration_n â—â—yd_v and_o assistance_n so_o careful_a be_v god_n full_o to_o instruct_v and_o to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n according_a as_o he_o know_v its_o eternal_a concernment_n to_o lie_v therein_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evidence_n give_v hereunto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o most_o age_n have_v be_v exercise_v with_o opposition_n either_o to_o his_o person_n or_o his_o work_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o declare_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v it_o yet_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v yea_o though_o the_o contradiction_n of_o some_o in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v fierce_a and_o clamorous_a yet_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o of_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v exceed_v short_a of_o what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o socinian_o who_o have_v gather_v into_o one_o head_n or_o rather_o ulcerous_a imposthume_n all_o the_o virulent_a opposition_n make_v unto_o his_o deity_n or_o grace_n by_o the_o photinian_o macedonian_n and_o pelagian_n of_o old_a there_o be_v other_o who_o profess_v no_o enmity_n unto_o his_o divine_a person_n yea_o admit_v and_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v it_o be_v yet_o ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v that_o whole_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o now._n hence_o be_v it_o grow_v among_o a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n for_o any_o one_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o to_o profess_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o as_o he_o without_o
ghost_n and_o whilst_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v i_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o who_o do_v sincere_o believe_v to_o rest_v upon_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o move_v with_o the_o censure_n and_o opposition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o on_o this_o head_n but_o that_o whereas_o the_o only_a inconvenience_n wherewith_o our_o doctrine_n be_v press_v be_v the_o pretend_a difficulty_n in_o reconcile_a the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o that_o i_o have_v embrace_v every_o opportunity_n to_o examine_v it_o in_o all_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v with_o most_o appearance_n of_o probability_n and_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v at_o length_n make_v to_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o also_o that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o can_v perform_v no_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o its_o aid_n and_o assistance_n nor_o have_v any_o encouragement_n to_o attempt_v a_o course_n of_o obedience_n without_o a_o just_a expectation_n thereof_o so_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n itself_o be_v no_o way_n effectual_a but_o in_o the_o compliance_n with_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n only_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o some_o person_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o we_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o unto_o grace_n and_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o why_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o industry_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o work_n of_o obedience_n be_v difficult_a and_o of_o the_o high_a importance_n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o can_v be_v negligent_a therein_o because_o god_n will_v help_v and_o assist_v he_o it_o be_v because_o he_o hate_v it_o he_o like_v it_o not_o let_v other_o do_v what_o they_o please_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o apostle_n advice_n upon_o the_o enforcement_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o it_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n these_o thing_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n fall_v unavoidable_o under_o consideration_n have_v draw_v out_o these_o discourse_n unto_o a_o length_n much_o beyond_o my_o first_o design_n which_o be_v also_o the_o occasion_n why_o i_o have_v forbear_v the_o present_a add_v unto_o they_o those_o other_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n in_o illumination_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n which_o must_v now_o wait_v for_o another_o opportunity_n if_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v it_o unto_o we_o another_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n consist_v in_o our_o sanctification_n whereon_o our_o evangelical_n obedience_n or_o holiness_n do_v depend_v how_o much_o all_o his_o operation_n herein_o also_o be_v by_o some_o despise_a what_o endeavour_n there_o have_v be_v to_o debase_v the_o nature_n of_o gospel-obedience_n yea_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o substitute_v a_o heathenish_a honesty_n at_o best_a in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o who_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n hence_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unnecessary_a on_o the_o occasion_n of_o treat_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o sanctification_n to_o make_v a_o diligent_a and_o full_a enquiry_n into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o evangelical-holiness_n and_o that_o spiritual_a â—ase_n unto_o god_n which_o all_o believer_n be_v create_v unto_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o herein_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n which_o some_o plead_v for_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v so_o evident_o manifest_v itself_o as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o great_a endeavour_n to_o represent_v it_o unto_o any_o impartial_a judgement_n only_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o pursue_v my_o former_a method_n and_o design_n and_o principal_o to_o respect_v the_o reduce_n of_o the_o doctrine_n insist_v on_o unto_o the_o practice_n and_o improvement_n of_o holiness_n which_o also_o have_v occasion_v the_o lengthen_v of_o these_o discourse_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v by_o some_o despise_a they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o declaration_n by_o i_o will_v not_o recommend_v they_o unto_o a_o better_a acceptation_n but_o let_v they_o please_v themselves_o whilst_o they_o see_v good_a in_o their_o own_o imagination_n whilst_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v christian_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n who_o endeavour_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o will_v not_o want_v sufficient_a testimony_n against_o that_o putid_v figment_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v all_o our_o gospel_n holiness_n or_o that_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n unto_o god_n do_v consist_v therein_o alone_o in_o the_o last_o place_n succeed_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n some_o regard_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v therein_o though_o not_o much_o unto_o the_o ridiculous_a clamour_n of_o malevolent_a and_o ignorant_a person_n charge_v those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o thereby_o they_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o who_o will_v much_o trouble_v himself_o about_o a_o accusation_n which_o be_v lade_v with_o as_o many_o conviction_n of_o its_o forgery_n as_o there_o be_v person_n who_o sincere_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n and_o which_o common_a light_n give_v testimony_n against_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v peculiar_o seasonable_a by_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o occasion_v that_o addition_n unto_o what_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n see_v if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o principal_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o necessity_n be_v draw_v from_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o traduce_n as_o cast_v no_o good_a aspect_n thereon_o the_o calumny_n mention_v be_v therein_o also_o obviate_v and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o declaration_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o despise_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n refer_v the_o remain_a instance_n abovementioned_a unto_o another_o occasion_n the_o opposition_n unto_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o maintain_v herein_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o particular_a exception_n against_o and_o objection_n unto_o each_o particular_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n weather_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n second_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o reflection_n cast_v on_o the_o whole_a work_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o general_n these_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n will_v all_o of_o they_o â—all_n under_o consideration_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o treat_v of_o those_o especial_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o they_o be_v oppose_v the_o other_o sort_n at_o least_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o wherewith_o some_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v here_o brief_o speak_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a pretence_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
reject_v the_o true_a and_o real_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a preservative_n against_o our_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o we_o may_v as_o well_o reject_v the_o own_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v impose_v himself_o on_o mankind_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n wherefore_o as_o to_o enthusiasm_n of_o any_o kind_n which_o may_v possible_o give_v countenance_n unto_o any_o diabolical_a suggestion_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v any_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o they_o that_o we_o allow_v no_o pretence_n of_o they_o to_o be_v consistent_a therewithal_o and_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o such_o case_n precise_o to_o attend_v unto_o so_o have_v god_n promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v unto_o they_o who_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n what_o some_o man_n intend_v by_o impulse_n i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v especial_a aid_n assistance_n and_o inclination_n unto_o duty_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o person_n so_o assist_v and_o incline_v and_o that_o peculiarly_a incumbent_n on_o they_o in_o their_o present_a circumstance_n it_o require_v no_o small_a caution_n that_o under_o a_o invidious_a name_n we_o reject_v not_o those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o if_o irrational_a impression_n or_o violent_a inclination_n unto_o thing_n or_o action_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v duty_n in_o themselves_o evidence_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o person_n so_o affect_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n be_v thus_o express_v as_o we_o utter_o abandon_v they_o so_o no_o pretence_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o we_o assign_v unto_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v that_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v require_v and_o it_o be_v probable_o more_o out_o of_o enimity_n unto_o he_o than_o we_o where_o the_o contrary_a be_v pretend_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v revelation_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n objective_n and_o subjective_n those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n whether_o they_o contain_v doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o additional_a thereunto_o or_o seem_o confirmatory_n thereof_o they_o be_v all_o universal_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o former_a be_v absolute_o false_a the_o latter_a useless_a neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n plead_v for_o the_o least_o respect_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o external_n revelation_n and_o close_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n his_o whole_a internal_a spiritual_a work_n be_v suit_v and_o commensurate_a thereunto_o by_o subjective_a revelation_n nothing_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o work_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o believer_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o who_o nature_n god_n assist_v shall_v be_v full_o explain_v hereafter_o so_o little_a pretence_n therefore_o there_o be_v for_o this_o charge_n on_o they_o by_o who_o the_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v assert_v as_o that_o without_o they_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a security_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v say_v at_o last_o that_o our_o whole_a labour_n in_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o have_v now_o brief_o speak_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o from_o these_o or_o the_o like_a imputation_n be_v altogether_o vain_a see_v all_o we_o do_v or_o say_v herein_o be_v nothing_o but_o cant_v with_o unintelligible_a expression_n so_o some_o affirm_v indeed_o before_o they_o have_v produce_v their_o charter_n wherein_o they_o be_v constitute_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o what_o word_n what_o expression_n what_o way_n of_o teach_v be_v proper_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o appear_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o unmeet_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o dictatorship_n herein_o which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o as_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o undertake_v the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o spiritual_a wherefore_o unless_o they_o come_v with_o better_a authority_n than_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o give_v a_o better_a example_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v such_o thing_n than_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v we_o shall_v continue_v to_o make_v scripture_n phraseology_n our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o endeavour_v a_o accommodation_n of_o all_o our_o expression_n thereunto_o whether_o to_o they_o intelligible_a or_o not_o and_o that_o for_o reason_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o here_o be_v plead_v a_o advertisement_n unto_o the_o reader_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o press_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o treatise_n be_v print_v and_o be_v sometime_o disenable_v by_o sickness_n from_o attend_v unto_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o sheet_n i_o find_v that_o sundry_a error_n and_o mistake_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o some_o copy_n of_o this_o impression_n but_o whereas_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v literal_a fault_n or_o in_o point_v not_o so_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n but_o that_o a_o understand_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v what_o be_v intend_v i_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a scrupulous_o to_o collect_v or_o represent_v they_o some_o few_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o way_n of_o instance_n page_n 239._o line_n 28._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 348._o l._n 46._o r._n afflatus_fw-la p._n 350._o l._n 50._o for_o weaken_a r._n awake_v p._n 365._o l._n 6._o for_o public_a r._n putid_v ibid._n l._n 15._o for_o fruitless_a r._n frontless_a etc._n etc._n p._n 495._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 510._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 34._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 535._o for_o exclusive_o r._n extensive_o p._n 549._o l._n 8._o for_o deceit_n r._n defect_n p._n 559._o l._n 28._o for_o cistern_n r._n systeme_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o mistake_v i_o have_v observe_v which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o particular_a as_o not_o likely_a to_o give_v the_o least_o trouble_n unto_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n the_o most_o of_o these_o also_o which_o i_o have_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v correct_v in_o some_o copy_n sundry_a of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o book_n i._n general_a principle_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n chap._n i._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a gift_n their_o grant_n unto_o use_v and_o abuse_v in_o that_o church_n 2._o jesus_n how_o call_v anathema_n impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o call_v lord_n the_o foundation_n of_o church-order_n and_o worship_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o all_o gift_n why_o call_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n 5._o general_n distribution_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 6._o proper_a end_n of_o their_o communication_n 7._o nine_o sort_n of_o gift_n abuse_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n their_o tendency_n unto_o peace_n and_o order_n 8._o general_n design_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o dispensation_n 9_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n reason_n hereof_o 10._o promise_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n concernment_n thereof_o 11._o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o 13._o all_o save_v good_a communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o 14._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n irremissible_a 15._o false_a pretence_n unto_o the_o spirit_n dangerous_a 16._o pretence_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 17._o two_o sort_n of_o false_a prophet_n the_o first_o
be_v commend_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rev._n â—_o 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n for_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n pretend_a thâ—_n rewithal_o to_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o try_v they_o they_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o warrant_n may_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n pretend_v unto_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n sect._n 21_o unto_o these_o two_o direction_n the_o apostle_n subjoin_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a watchfulness_n require_v unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o say_v he_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v false_a teacher_n as_o peter_n call_v they_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v and_o he_o call_v they_o false_a prophet_n partly_o in_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o false_a prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o who_o they_o be_v rank_v and_o compare_v by_o peter_n and_o partly_o because_o as_o they_o father_v their_o prediction_n on_o divine_a revelation_n so_o these_o false_o ascribe_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n and_o on_o this_o account_n also_o he_o call_v they_o spirit_n try_v the_o spirit_n for_o as_o they_o pretend_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n lie_v and_o delusion_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o most_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o plea_n that_o they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n do_v also_o effect_v other_o extraordinary_a operation_n or_o undiscoverable_a appearance_n of_o they_o as_o lie_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v act_v as_o matth._n 24._o 24._o hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o direct_v we_o to_o try_v their_o pretension_n unto_o inspiration_n by_o put_v they_o on_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n for_o their_o confirmation_n for_o these_o also_o they_o make_v a_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v detect_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n but_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o bless_a stable_n rule_n which_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o in_o this_o case_n who_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o let_v their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v consonant_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o danger_n unto_o the_o hearer_n whatever_o corrupt_a affection_n the_o teacher_n may_v be_v influence_v by_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o consonant_a thereunto_o if_o it_o keep_v not_o up_o a_o harmony_n in_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n whatever_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n be_v plead_v in_o its_o justification_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o they_o also_o be_v by_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n paul_n confirm_v by_o the_o high_a instance_n imaginable_a gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o for_o our_o advantage_n in_o this_o trial_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o clear_a conviction_n of_o and_o a_o constant_a adherence_n unto_o some_o fundamental_a principle_n especial_o such_o as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v will_v be_v the_o most_o cunning_o attaque_v by_o seducer_n thus_o because_o in_o those_o day_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o broach_v strange_a false_a imagination_n about_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n advise_v believer_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o this_o one_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o truth_n namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o contain_v a_o confession_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o mediation_n this_o therefore_o believer_n be_v to_o demand_v of_o all_o new_a teacher_n and_o pretender_n unto_o spiritual_a revelation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v you_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o they_o immediate_o make_v not_o this_o confession_n they_o never_o stand_v to_o consider_v their_o other_o pretence_n but_o turn_v from_o they_o not_o bid_v they_o god-speed_n 2_o joh._n 7._o 10_o 11._o and_o i_o can_v easy_o manifest_v how_o many_o pernicious_a heresy_n be_v obviate_v in_o those_o day_n by_o this_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o some_o of_o late_a as_o grotius_n follow_v socinus_n and_o sâ—lictingius_n interpret_n this_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o outward_a mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n do_v open_o corrupt_v the_o text._n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o or_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2._o 14._o or_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v his_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o or_o his_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o his_o be_v of_o the_o father_n â—s_n to_o the_o flesh_n rome_n 9_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o those_o heresy_n which_o be_v then_o rise_v who_o broacher_n contend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n a_o appearance_n a_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o power_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o incarnate_a as_o the_o ancient_n general_o testify_v and_o well_o have_v it_o be_v for_o many_o in_o our_o day_n have_v they_o attend_v unto_o such_o rule_n as_o this_o but_o through_o a_o neglect_n of_o it_o accompany_v with_o a_o ungrounded_a boldness_n and_o curiosity_n they_o have_v hearken_v in_o other_o thing_n to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o have_v be_v engage_v beyond_o a_o recovery_n before_o they_o have_v consider_v that_o by_o their_o cog_a deceit_n they_o have_v be_v cheat_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o at_o first_o they_o have_v steady_o try_v and_o examine_v they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o snare_n sect._n 22_o the_o jew_n say_v well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a trial_n of_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o one_o by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o other_o by_o their_o prediction_n that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n namely_o whether_o they_o seduce_v man_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o idolatry_n belong_v unto_o all_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o church_n direction_n for_o this_o be_v give_v deut._n 13._o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o prophet_n give_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v effect_n any_o thing_n by_o a_o seem_a presence_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v serve_v other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o let_v his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v what_o they_o will_v the_o people_n be_v to_o try_v they_o by_o what_o they_o teach_v the_o judgement_n upon_o prediction_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o which_o direction_n be_v give_v deut._n 18._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o they_o false_o and_o cruel_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o jeremiah_n because_o he_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o and_o their_o city_n chap._n 26._o v._n 11._o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o his_o sign_n wonder_n or_o prediction_n come_v to_o pass_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n he_o seek_v to_o confirm_v by_o it_o be_v false_a he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o sign_n acquit_v he_o because_o he_o teach_v with_o it_o nothing_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v false_a the_o first_o kind_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o who_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o this_o liberty_n will_v make_v bruit_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o christian_n unless_o to_o believe_v a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o
find_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o even_o here_o bound_n may_v be_v fix_v unto_o the_o fierceness_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n but_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o confine_v in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v transport_v with_o rage_n and_o fury_n so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o such_o as_o be_v real_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o gal._n 4._o 29._o other_o thing_n indeed_o be_v pretend_v by_o they_o but_o but_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o wrath_n this_o be_v the_o latent_fw-la cause_n which_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o open_o express_v sect._n 27_o these_o thing_n at_o present_a be_v charge_v only_o as_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o private_a person_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o church_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o and_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o fatal_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o principal_a revelation_n that_o god_n make_v of_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o oneness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o monarchy_n over_o all_o and_o herein_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v immediate_o represent_v with_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o the_o deity_n the_o other_o person_n as_o to_o their_o subsistence_n be_v of_o he_o only_o he_o do_v withal_o give_v out_o promise_v concern_v the_o peculiar_a exhibition_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o appoint_a season_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n hereby_o be_v their_o person_n to_o be_v signal_o glorify_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o only_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v polutheisme_n and_o idolatry_n according_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v continual_o prone_a to_o these_o abomination_n so_o that_o scarce_o a_o generation_n pass_v or_o very_o few_o wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o more_o or_o less_o defile_v themselves_o with_o they_o to_o wean_v and_o recover_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o those_o prophet_n which_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n send_v unto_o they_o 2_o king_n 17._o 13._o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o befall_v they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o they_o as_o be_v testify_v in_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o confirm_v by_o instance_n innumerable_a to_o put_v a_o end_n hereunto_o god_n at_o length_n bring_v a_o total_a desolation_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v so_o far_o effect_v that_o upon_o their_o return_n whatever_o other_o sin_n they_o fall_v into_o yet_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n ezek._n 16._o 62_o 63._o chap._n 23._o vers_fw-la 27_o 48._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o time_n be_v now_o draw_v nigh_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v with_o another_o dispensation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o flesh._n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a instance_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v try_v mere_o by_o their_o faith_n whether_o they_o will_v own_v only_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n for_o that_o ground_n god_n have_v now_o absolute_o win_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o all_o be_v to_o turn_v on_o this_o hinge_v whether_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n here_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o church_n and_o people_n fall_v by_o their_o unbelief_n apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o become_v thereby_o neither_o church_n nor_o people_n joh._n 8._o 24._o they_o be_v reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v and_o gather_v another_o church_n sound_v it_o on_o his_o own_o person_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o therein_o mat._n 16._o v._n 18_o 19_o in_o this_o new_a church_n therefore_o this_o foundation_n be_v fix_v and_o this_o ground_n make_v good_a that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o honour_v as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o herein_o all_o that_o be_v due_o call_v christian_n do_v agree_v as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o one_o god_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v his_o whole_a affair_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n joh._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o design_n of_o god_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v singular_o exalt_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o dark_a before_o that_o some_o none_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act_v 19_o 2._o that_o be_v at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o he_o then_o introduce_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n now_o immediate_o respect_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o act_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o present_a state_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v find_v of_o this_o nature_n among_o any_o here_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o despise_v his_o person_n and_o reject_v his_o work_n now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o idolatry_n of_o old_a and_o the_o jew_n rejection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o relief_n provide_v against_o these_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v a_o new_a dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o ensue_v in_o the_o evangelical_n work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o man_n sin_n against_o he_o and_o his_o operation_n contain_v the_o perfection_n and_o compliment_n of_o god_n revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o their_o condition_n be_v deplorable_a sect._n 28_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v and_o plead_v that_o whatever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o grace_n gift_n and_o operation_n do_v entire_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o be_v manifest_v by_o visible_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n to_o those_o time_n they_o be_v confine_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o interest_n or_o concern_v in_o they_o but_o as_o in_o a_o record_a testimony_n give_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o unto_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n but_o to_o confine_v his_o whole_a work_n thereunto_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o overthrow_v his_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o or_o worship_n god_n in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o communication_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v cease_v so_o do_v all_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o christianity_n also_o sect._n 29_o on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o myself_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v diligent_o search_v in_o and_o concern_v this_o great_a matter_n for_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v deep_o concern_v herein_o sect._n 30_o the_o apostle_n peter_n treat_v about_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n tell_v
they_o where_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o but_o they_o can_v teach_v without_o he_o unto_o the_o least_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o despise_v his_o teach_a assistance_n will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o they_o undertake_v a_o work_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o as_o unto_o our_o use_n of_o this_o assertion_n it_o be_v except_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o nature_n also_o teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o now_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o person_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v if_o any_o word_n in_o a_o testimony_n produce_v by_o we_o have_v be_v any_o where_o use_v metaphorical_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o that_o place_n instant_o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o figurative_a application_n in_o the_o testimony_n except_v against_o although_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o signify_v and_o if_o this_o course_n of_o except_v be_v allow_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v intelligible_a in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o author_n nor_o in_o common_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o word_n or_o name_n of_o thing_n but_o one_o where_o or_o other_o be_v or_o have_v be_v abuse_v or_o use_v metaphorical_o in_o particular_a nature_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o objective_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n teach_v we_o in_o what_o we_o learn_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o act_n of_o they_o who_o live_v proceed_v and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n dictate_v and_o inclination_n of_o it_o every_o one_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o a_o active_a teach_n by_o instruction_n or_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v say_v figurative_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o it_o and_o not_o only_o in_o several_a place_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n a_o word_n may_v be_v use_v proper_o with_o respect_n unto_o one_o thing_n and_o abusive_o with_o respect_n unto_o another_o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n disce_fw-la pver_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o verumque_fw-la laborem_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la for_o virtue_n and_o industry_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v proper_o but_o fortune_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o prosperous_a event_n be_v not_o so_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v very_o different_a and_o their_o difference_n be_v obvious_a unto_o all_o but_o we_o insist_v not_o mere_o on_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a instance_n let_v any_o man_n not_o absolute_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n read_v over_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o who_o as_o it_o be_v he_o then_o devolve_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n john_n 14_o 15_o 16_o chap._n and_o he_o will_v need_v no_o far_o instruction_n or_o confirmation_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v there_o frequent_o call_v the_o comforter_n the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o vest_v with_o a_o office_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o work_n that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o another_o comforter_n in_o answer_n and_o conformity_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n and_o a_o person_n as_o all_o grant_n chap._n 14._o 16._o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o expression_n with_o these_o circumstance_n must_v be_v to_o deceive_v we_o and_o not_o instruct_v we_o he_o tell_v they_o moreover_o that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o the_o world_n neither_o see_v nor_o know_v but_o who_o abide_v with_o and_o dwell_v in_o believer_n v_o 17._o one_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v and_o who_o will_v come_v according_o and_o that_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o lead_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n v_o 26._o a_o comforter_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o testify_v or_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o chap._n 15._o 26._o one_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v of_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n chap._n 16._o 7_o 8._o and_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o supply_v his_o own_o bodily_a absence_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o speak_v guide_n teach_v hear_v to_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v it_o unto_o other_o v_o 13_o 14._o with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o importance_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o occasional_o or_o in_o transitu_fw-la but_o in_o a_o direct_a continue_a discourse_n design_v on_o purpose_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o what_o be_v here_o declare_v by_o our_o saviour_n all_o unprejudiced_a man_n must_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o confidence_n swell_v above_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n to_o suppose_v that_o because_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o may_v be_v metaphorical_o or_o metaleptical_o ascribe_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o person_n when_o the_o figurativeness_n of_o such_o a_o ascription_n be_v plain_a and_o open_a that_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o design_v the_o instruction_n of_o they_o as_o above_o declare_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o we_o discourse_v before_o concern_v his_o search_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o which_o as_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o understand_a agent_n so_o it_o undeniable_o denote_v a_o personal_a action_n such_o also_o be_v the_o thing_n mention_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 26._o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o himself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n the_o particular_a meaning_n of_o all_o which_o expression_n shall_v be_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o here_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o cry_v up_o a_o prosopopaeia_fw-la schlicting_a p._n 627._o but_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v proper_o to_o a_o person_n which_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o now_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o false_a hypothesis_n against_o our_o argument_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o contend_v with_o the_o premise_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n sect._n 26_o there_o be_v two_o other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n plead_v for_o and_o these_o be_v act_n 13._o 2_o 4._o as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v the_o other_o be_v act_n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n these_o place_n hold_v a_o good_a correspondence_n and_o what_o be_v report_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o first_o be_v doctrinal_o apply_v unto_o ordinary_a case_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n designation_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o and_o who_o work_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o dedicate_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o separate_z i_o as_o in_o our_o translation_n make_v the_o spirit_n only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o command_n but_o separate_v unto_o i_o which_o propose_v he_o also_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v and_o the_o person_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v who_o or_o what_o then_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o pronoun_n i_o some_o person_n be_v direct_v unto_o and_o signify_v thereby_o nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v where_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o figurative_o use_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o profess_a parable_n that_o remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o who_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o word_n i_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n
execution_n or_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o application_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_n john_n 15._o 16._o it_o be_v true_a this_o prove_v his_o eternal_a relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o or_o receive_v his_o peculiar_a personal_a subsistence_n from_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o order_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o personal_a voluntary_a act_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o expression_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a notation_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v he_o proceed_v or_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n have_v it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v give_v and_o send_v it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o what_o he_o do_v whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o divide_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n but_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o proceed_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n unto_o his_o work_n his_o own_o will_n and_o condescension_n be_v also_o assert_v and_o this_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o compliance_n with_o his_o send_n of_o he_o to_o accomplish_v and_o make_v effectual_a the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o grace_n sect._n 16_o second_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v john_n 15._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v john_n 16._o 7._o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v v._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o come_v upon_o person_n we_o so_o express_v it_o 1_o chron._n 12._o 18._o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o amasai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n clothe_v amasai_n possess_v his_o mind_n as_o a_o man_n clothes_n cleave_v unto_o he_o act_v 19_o 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v forth_o or_o proceed_v for_o there_o be_v in_o these_o expression_n a_o allusion_n unto_o a_o local_a motion_n whereof_o these_o two_o word_n denote_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o intend_v his_o voluntary_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o work_n the_o other_o his_o progress_n in_o it_o such_o condescension_n do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a act_n to_o accommodate_v they_o unto_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o give_v we_o some_o kind_n of_o apprehension_n of_o they_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o give_v by_o he_o and_o come_v unto_o we_o as_o send_v by_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n work_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n there_o and_o that_o where_o and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o work_v before_o trinitat_fw-la and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o local_a motion_n to_o be_v think_v of_o in_o these_o thing_n so_o they_o can_v in_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o be_v only_o the_o inherent_a virtue_n or_o a_o actual_a emanation_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n regulate_v in_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n about_o he_o for_o we_o may_v both_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v and_o send_v he_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o he_o to_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v we_o according_a to_o the_o work_n and_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o for_o these_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sect._n 17_o three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o man_n act_v 10._o 44._o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o chap._n 11._o 4._o where_o peter_n repeat_v the_o same_o matter_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v act_v 2._o 4._o a_o greatness_n and_o suddainness_n in_o a_o surprisal_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n as_o when_o the_o fire_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o elijah_n the_o people_n that_o see_v it_o be_v amaze_v and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n cry_v out_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 1_o king_n 18._o 38_o 39_o when_o man_n be_v no_o way_n in_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n or_o when_o they_o have_v a_o expectation_n in_o general_n but_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a season_n it_o be_v thus_o declare_v but_o wherever_o this_o word_n be_v use_v some_o extraordinary_a effect_n evidence_v his_o presence_n and_o power_n do_v immediate_o ensue_v act_v 10._o 44_o 46._o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o effusion_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 2._o 4._o &_o 8._o 16._o sect._n 18_o four_o be_v come_v he_o be_v say_v to_o rest_n on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o send_v isa._n 11._o 3._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v interpret_v abide_v and_o remain_v john_n 1._o 32_o 33._o numb_a 11._o 25_o 26._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v on_o the_o elder_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n rest_v on_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 2._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v on_o you_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v herein_o 1._o complacency_n 2._o permanency_n first_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a in_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o rest_v so_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n in_o his_o love_n he_o do_v iâ—_n with_o joy_n and_o sing_v zeph._n 3._o 17._o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n rejoice_v where_o he_o rest_v second_o he_o abide_v where_o he_o rest_v under_o this_o notion_n be_v this_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o john_n 14._o 16._o he_o come_v only_o on_o some_o man_n by_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n to_o act_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o some_o peculiar_a work_n and_o duty_n to_o this_o end_n he_o only_o transient_o affect_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o power_n but_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n there_o he_o abide_v and_o continue_v with_o complacency_n and_o delight_n sect._n 19_o five_o he_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o some_o person_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o psal._n 51._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v answerable_o unto_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v before_o about_o his_o come_n and_o his_o be_v send_v as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o depart_v and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o his_o departure_n from_o man_n therefore_o be_v his_o cease_v to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o on_o they_o as_o former_o and_o as_o far_o as_o this_o be_v penal_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o he_o depart_v and_o be_v take_v away_o from_o saul_n when_o he_o no_o more_o help_v he_o with_o that_o ability_n for_o kingly_a government_n which_o before_o he_o have_v by_o his_o assistance_n and_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o any_o be_v either_o total_a or_o partial_a only_a some_o on_o who_o he_o have_v be_v bestow_v for_o the_o work_n of_o sundry_a gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o with_o manifold_a conviction_n by_o light_n and_o general_a assistance_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n he_o utter_o desert_n and_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n example_n hereof_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n man_n who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n enlighten_v and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n carry_v out_o unto_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o many_o duty_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v entangle_v by_o temptation_n and_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n relinquish_v all_o
or_o representation_n of_o he_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n the_o papist_n will_v learn_v and_o teach_v he_o by_o image_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v use_v unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o curse_a with_o barrenness_n and_o uselessness_n as_o to_o any_o end_n of_o faith_n or_o holiness_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o suit_v only_o to_o ingenerate_v low_a and_o carnal_a thought_n in_o deprave_a superstitious_a mind_n for_o as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o such_o image_n know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n nor_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o that_o reverence_n and_o those_o affection_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o approach_v unto_o they_o and_o adore_v before_o they_o so_o the_o apprehension_n which_o they_o can_v have_v hereby_o tend_v but_o to_o the_o know_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n look_v on_o as_o no_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n consist_v alone_o in_o these_o eminent_a peculiar_a ineffable_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o powerful_a operation_n in_o he_o this_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o behold_v by_o faith_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o sect._n 15_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v foretell_v we_o that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a inquiry_n after_o he_o and_o that_o great_a deceit_n will_v be_v immix_v therewithal_o if_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o matth._n 24._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n low_a persecute_v unglorious_a and_o invisible_a condition_n as_o to_o outward_a profession_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o intend_v for_o himself_o foretell_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o nourish_v there_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a season_n rev._n 12._o 6._o and_o where_o his_o church_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n for_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o nor_o by_o secret_a chamber_n do_v he_o intend_v those_o private_a place_n of_o meeting_n for_o security_n which_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v compel_v unto_o and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o after_o his_o apostle_n who_o meet_v sometime_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n sometime_o in_o the_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o it_o be_v notorious_a be_v all_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v the_o false_a way_n that_o some_o will_v pretend_v he_o be_v teach_v by_o and_o find_v in_o for_o first_o some_o will_v say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n and_o if_o man_n will_v go_v forth_o thither_o there_o they_o will_v see_v he_o and_o find_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v hereby_o but_o the_o ancient_a superstitious_a monk_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n retire_v themselves_o into_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n for_o there_o they_o pretend_v great_a intercourse_n with_o christ_n great_a vision_n and_o appearance_n of_o he_o be_v various_o delude_v and_o impose_v on_o by_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o imagination_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o deplorable_a on_o the_o other_o to_o consider_v the_o woeful_a folly_n delusion_n and_o superstition_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o yet_o be_v in_o those_o day_n nothing_o more_o common_a than_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n converse_v with_o the_o monk_n and_o anchorite_n go_v not_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o will_v be_v deceive_v and_o again_o say_v he_o if_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o there_o be_v or_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v a_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a instruction_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o secret_a place_n in_o a_o house_n where_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o cate_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o store_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n what_o pretence_n then_o can_v there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n why_o there_o ensue_v so_o great_a a_o pretence_n hereof_o and_o so_o horrible_a a_o superstition_n thereon_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o foresee_v it_o and_o of_o divine_a goodness_n to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o popish_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v intend_v christ_n must_v be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n where_o their_o wafer_n and_o wine_n be_v deposit_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o say_v our_o saviour_n believe_v they_o not_o all_o craft_n and_o fraud_n and_o bloody_a violence_n will_v be_v use_v to_o compel_v you_o to_o believe_v a_o christ_n in_o the_o pix_n and_o repository_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v seduce_v believe_v they_o not_o such_o be_v the_o false_a way_n whereby_o some_o have_v pretend_v to_o teach_v christ_n and_o to_o learn_v he_o which_o have_v lead_v they_o from_o he_o into_o hurtful_a snare_n and_o perdition_n the_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o will_v guide_v we_o if_o attend_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v thus_o to_o know_v he_o sect._n 16_o first_o that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a unmixed_a love_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o but_o a_o clear_a distinct_a consideration_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o their_o excellency_n be_v effectual_a to_o stir_v up_o and_o draw_v forth_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o so_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o she_o intense_a affection_n towards_o he_o say_z that_o he_o be_v white_a and_o ruddy_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o render_v he_o exceed_v amiable_a so_o also_o psal._n 45._o 2._o will_v you_o therefore_o propose_v christ_n unto_o your_o affection_n so_o as_o that_o your_o love_n unto_o he_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v ephes._n 6._o 24._o that_o you_o may_v not_o lavish_a away_o the_o act_n of_o your_o soul_n upon_o a_o false_a object_n and_o think_v you_o love_n christ_n when_o you_o love_v only_o the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o breast_n consider_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v render_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o before_o describe_v do_v you_o love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n so_o full_a of_o holiness_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o all-fulness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n consider_v aright_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v he_o and_o if_o you_o can_v and_o do_v on_o the_o account_n thereof_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o your_o love_n be_v genuine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o if_o your_o love_n be_v mere_o out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o there_o able_a to_o do_v you_o good_a or_o evil_a it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o love_n be_v much_o regulate_v in_o its_o act_n by_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a paint_n of_o the_o image_n whereby_o they_o represent_v he_o you_o be_v often_o press_v to_o direct_v your_o love_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v your_o principal_a duty_n in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o you_o can_v do_v without_o a_o distinct_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o three_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o the_o bless_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n herein_o he_o be_v singular_a god_n have_v take_v that_o especial_a state_n on_o he_o which_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n or_o way_n have_v any_o consideration_n this_o therefore_o be_v
of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v instrumental_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n style_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n or_o regenerate_v through_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o he_o only_o though_o the_o work_n be_v afterward_o carry_v on_o by_o other_o and_o if_o man_n be_v father_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o personal_a ministry_n it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n unto_o any_o one_o day_n to_o have_v assume_v that_o title_n when_o it_o have_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o that_o work_n as_o to_o its_o effectual_a success_n so_o speak_v of_o onesimus_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o in_o prison_n he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o his_o bond_n philem_n 10._o and_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 26._o 17_o 18._o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o work_n under_o consideration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o ministry_n also_o now_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o understand_v the_o work_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o they_o may_v not_o work_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o fight_v uncertain_o as_o man_n beat_v the_o air_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v concern_v it_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n effect_n fruit_n evidence_n they_o ought_v diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o to_o be_v spiritual_o skill_v herein_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a furnishment_n of_o any_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o nor_o show_v themselves_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a yet_o be_v it_o scarce_o imaginable_a with_o what_o rage_n and_o perversity_n of_o spirit_n with_o what_o scornful_a expression_n this_o whole_a work_n be_v traduce_v and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n those_o who_o have_v labour_v herein_o be_v say_v to_o prescribe_v long_o and_o tedious_a train_n of_o conversion_n to_o set_v down_o nice_a and_o subtle_a process_n of_o regeneration_n to_o fill_v people_n head_n with_o innumerable_a swarm_n of_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o scruple_n about_o the_o due_a degree_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o the_o certain_a symptom_n of_o a_o through-humiliation_n p._n 306_o 307._o can_v any_o mistake_v be_v charge_v on_o particular_a person_n in_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o prescribe_v of_o rule_n about_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o regeneration_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o refute_v they_o but_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o reproach_n in_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o scorn_v which_o be_v cast_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n but_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o ordinary_a will_v be_v sad_o ominous_a unto_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n among_o we_o if_o not_o timely_o repress_v and_o correct_v but_o what_o at_o present_a i_o affirm_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n indispensible_o incumbent_a on_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o effect_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o dispense_v the_o word_n neither_o without_o some_o competent_a knowledge_n hereof_o can_v they_o discharge_v any_o one_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o regeneration_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n which_o must_v one_o day_n be_v account_v for_o to_o neglect_v a_o sedulous_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o the_o ignorance_n hereof_o or_o negligence_n herein_o with_o the_o want_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o work_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o lifeless_a and_o unprofitable_a ministry_n which_o be_v among_o we_o sect._n 27_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o inquire_v also_o into_o it_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o all_o individual_a christian_n or_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o what_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o will_v deter_v they_o from_o it_o but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o hoodwink_v they_o to_o perdition_n and_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o teach_v we_o for_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o or_o after_o hide_a thing_n or_o the_o secret_a veil_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o of_o a_o upright_a endeavour_n to_o search_v into_o and_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o work_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n unto_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o of_o our_o own_o concernment_n therein_o that_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v 3._o the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v of_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o hinge_v whereon_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v absolute_o turn_v and_o depend_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o very_o many_o in_o the_o world_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o herein_o for_o they_o evident_o live_v under_o one_o of_o these_o pernicious_a mistake_v namely_o that_o 1._o either_o man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v bear_v again_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 6._o or_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n contrary_a to_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n preparatory_a unto_o regeneration_n chap._n ii_o 1._o sundry_a thing_n preparatory_a to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 2._o material_a and_o formal_a disposition_n with_o their_o difference_n 3_o 4._o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n 5._o internal_a spiritual_a effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n 6_o 7._o illumination_n conviction_n of_o sin_n consequent_n thereof_o 8._o these_o thing_n various_o teach_v 9_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a 10._o subject_a of_o this_o work_n mind_n affection_n and_o conscience_n 11_o 12_o 13._o nature_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n and_o difference_n from_o save_v
common_a mean_n of_o it_o for_o he_o will_v both_o glorify_v his_o word_n thereby_o and_o give_v out_o pledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d approbation_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n and_o institution_n sect._n 5_o second_o there_o be_v certain_a internal_a spiritual_a 〈…〉_z in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o word_n 〈…〉_z the_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n which_o ordinary_o do_v precâ—de_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o be_v reduceâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o three_o head_n 1._o illumination_n 2._o conviction_n 3._o refâ—â—â—â—_n the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_v the_o mind_n only_o the_o second_o the_o minâ—â—â—â—â—â—science_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o three_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n sect._n 6_o the_o first_o be_v illumination_n of_o who_o nature_n and_o cause_n we_o must_v afterward_o treat_v distinct_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o previous_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o material_o dispose_v the_o mind_n thereunto_o now_o all_o the_o light_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o attain_v unto_o or_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v in_o or_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n thing_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n come_v under_o this_o denomination_n of_o illumination_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n 1._o that_o which_o arise_v mere_o from_o a_o industrious_a application_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o know_v perceive_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o much_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o other_o through_o their_o negligence_n sloth_n and_o pride_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o this_o knowledge_n i_o refer_v unto_o illumination_n that_o be_v a_o light_n superad_v to_o the_o innate_a conception_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o beyond_o what_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v extend_v unto_o because_o it_o be_v concern_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v never_o of_o itself_o conceive_v but_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v communicate_v by_o their_o revelation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 11._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o very_a few_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o knowledge_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n be_v because_o of_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v reveal_v and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o degree_n i_o comprise_v all_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v mere_o natural_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o illumination_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n with_o respect_n hereunto_o some_o who_o fall_v total_o from_o god_n and_o perish_v eternal_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v heb._n 6._o 4._o this_o light_n various_o affect_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v a_o great_a addition_n unto_o what_o be_v pure_o natural_a or_o attainable_a by_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n sect._n 7_o for_o 1._o it_o add_v perspicuity_n unto_o it_o make_v the_o thing_n discern_v in_o it_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o the_o mind_n hence_o man_n endow_v with_o it_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o apprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n they_o know_v it_o not_o only_o or_o mere_o as_o true_a but_o as_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o the_o way_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o be_v therein_o reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 3_o 4._o 2._o it_o add_v a_o great_a assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v than_o mere_a natural_a reason_n can_v rise_v up_o unto_o hence_o those_o thus_o illuminate_v be_v frequent_o say_v to_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o naked_a assent_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n the_o magician_n act_v 8._o 12._o and_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o jew_n john_n 2._o 23_o 24._o chap._n 12._o 42._o 3._o it_o add_v unto_o they_o some_o kind_n of_o evanid_n joy_n these_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o luke_n 18._o 13._o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n joh._n 5._o 35._o person_n that_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v will_v be_v various_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o who_o natural_a faculty_n be_v not_o spiritual_o excite_v 4._o it_o add_v ofttimes_o gift_n also_o whereof_o this_o spiritual_a light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n which_o in_o exercise_n be_v form_v and_o fashion_v in_o great_a variety_n i_o say_v this_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a light_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o ilumination_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n one_o sort_n of_o gift_n it_o be_v when_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o one_o way_n or_o one_o kind_n of_o duty_n and_o another_o as_o in_o another_o and_o where_o it_o be_v improve_v into_o gift_n which_o principal_o it_o be_v by_o exercise_n there_o it_o wonderful_o affect_v the_o mind_n and_o raise_v its_o apprehension_n in_o and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o concern_v this_o degree_n of_o illumination_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o regeneration_n nor_o do_v it_o consist_v therein_o nor_o do_v necessary_o or_o infallible_o ensue_v upon_o it_o a_o three_o degree_n be_v require_v thereunto_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o explain_v many_o therefore_o may_v be_v thus_o enlighten_v and_o yet_o never_o be_v convert_v 2._o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v previous_a unto_o a_o full_a and_o real_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o be_v material_o preparatory_a and_o dispositive_a thereunto_o for_o save_v grace_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o light_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o labour_v after_o a_o participation_n of_o it_o however_o by_o many_o it_o be_v abuse_v sect._n 8_o second_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v another_o effect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n antecedaneous_a unto_o real_a conversion_n to_o god_n this_o in_o general_a the_o apostle_n describe_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o if_o you_o prophesy_v and_o one_o come_v in_o who_o believe_v not_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_n god_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v include_v herein_o or_o do_v accompany_v it_o as_o 1._o a_o disquiet_v sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o his_o threaten_n and_o future_a judgement_n thing_n that_o before_o be_v slight_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o do_v now_o become_v the_o soul_n burden_n and_o constant_a disquietment_n fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n they_o traverse_v their_o way_n and_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n like_o the_o wild_a ass_n but_o in_o their_o month_n when_o conviction_n have_v burden_a they_o you_o may_v find_v they_o and_o hereby_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n various_o affect_v with_o cordis_n fear_n and_o anguish_n in_o various_a degree_n according_a as_o impression_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o these_o degree_n be_v not_o prescribe_v as_o necessary_a duty_n unto_o person_n under_o their_o conversion_n but_o only_o describe_v as_o they_o usual_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o relief_n and_o direction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o as_o a_o man_n go_v to_o give_v direction_n unto_o another_o how_o to_o guide_v his_o course_n in_o a_o voyage_n at_o sea_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o will_v meet_v with_o rock_n and_o shelf_n storm_n and_o cross_a wind_n so_o that_o if_o he_o steer_v not_o very_o heedful_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v and_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o he_o do_v not_o prescribe_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o go_v among_o such_o rock_n and_o into_o such_o storm_n but_o only_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o guide_v himself_o in_o they_o where_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o they_o as_o assure_o he_o will_v if_o he_o miss_v not_o his_o proper_a course_n 2._o sorrow_n or_o grief_n for_o sin_n commit_v because_o past_a and_o irrecoverable_a which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o condemn_a sorrow_n this_o the_o scripture_n call_v sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o divine_v usual_o legal_a sorrow_n as_o that_o
they_o but_o 3_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o duty_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o general_a and_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v in_o or_o from_o one_o and_o reject_v in_o or_o from_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o same_o reject_a duty_n may_v have_v degree_n of_o evil_a for_o which_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o be_v more_o sinful_a in_o and_o unto_o one_o than_o unto_o another_o but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o relate_v mere_o unto_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o such_o be_v perform_v as_o because_o one_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o duty_n be_v accept_v and_o another_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n who_o duty_n be_v reject_v as_o their_o person_n be_v for_o although_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o god_n first_o have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o then_o unto_o his_o offering_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o a_o real_a specifical_a diference_n between_o the_o duty_n themselves_o whereof_o one_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v although_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v every_o way_n imperceptible_a as_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n that_o of_o abel_n be_v offer_v in_o faith_n the_o defect_n whereof_o in_o the_o other_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v refuse_v suppose_v duty_n therefore_o to_o be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_n or_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v they_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o they_o will_v be_v all_o equal_o accept_v with_o god_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v perform_v for_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o this_o can_v be_v but_o where_o those_o that_o perform_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o will_n of_o man_n only_o that_o vitiate_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o good_a and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v just_o be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o immediate_o in_o their_o state_n but_o in_o their_o will_n and_o their_o perversity_n sect._n 27_o 4ly_a the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n obedience_n this_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o attend_v unto_o and_o if_o what_o they_o do_v through_o their_o own_o defect_n prove_v eventual_o sin_n unto_o they_o yet_o the_o commandment_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o just_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n be_v the_o moral_a cause_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n it_o require_v but_o not_o of_o the_o sinful_a manner_n of_o their_o performance_n and_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n of_o command_a man_n because_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v lose_v their_o power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o command_n and_o if_o they_o equity_n of_o the_o command_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o proportion_v of_o strength_n that_o man_n have_v to_o answer_v it_o he_o that_o by_o contract_v the_o high_a moral_a disability_n that_o deprave_a habit_n of_o mind_n can_v introduce_v or_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v produce_v in_o he_o be_v free_v from_o own_v obedience_n unto_o any_o of_o god_n command_n see_v all_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v contract_v as_o will_v deprive_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v of_o all_o power_n of_o obedience_n wherefore_o sect._n 28_o 4._o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o press_v upon_o all_o man_n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n although_o they_o know_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o ability_n for_o their_o due_a performance_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o man_n can_v do_v or_o will_v do_v but_o what_o god_n require_v to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o man_n ability_n and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o command_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o according_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n 2._o they_o have_v a_o double_a end_n in_o press_v on_o man_n the_o observance_n of_o duty_n with_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o state_n of_o impotency_n describe_v 1._o to_o prevent_v they_o from_o such_o course_n of_o sin_n as_o will_v harden_v they_o and_o so_o render_v their_o conversion_n more_o difficult_a if_o not_o desperate_a 2._o to_o exercise_v a_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n or_o the_o communication_n of_o saving-grace_n unto_o they_o such_o be_v god_n command_n and_o such_o be_v the_o duty_n require_v in_o they_o in_o and_o by_o they_o god_n do_v use_v to_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o they_o be_v way_n appoint_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o unto_o such_o end_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v vitiate_a in_o their_o performance_n yet_o be_v of_o advantage_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v for_o 1._o by_o attendance_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o many_o sin_n 2._o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n from_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o despise_v god_n which_o end_v common_o in_o that_o which_o be_v unpardonable_a 3._o they_o be_v hereby_o make_v useful_a unto_o other_o and_o many_o end_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o they_o be_v keep_v in_o god_n way_n wherein_o they_o may_v gradual_o be_v bring_v over_o unto_o a_o real_a conversion_n unto_o he_o sect._n 29_o three_o in_o this_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o any_o disposition_n active_a and_o incline_v unto_o life_n spiritual_n there_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o dead_a carcase_n unto_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v a_o subject_a meet_v for_o a_o external_n power_n to_o introduce_v a_o live_a principle_n into_o so_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o lazarus_n be_v quicken_v and_o animate_v again_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o active_a disposition_n nor_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o with_o a_o soul_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o it_o potentia_fw-la obedientialis_fw-la a_o power_n render_v it_o meet_v to_o receive_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n but_o a_o disposition_n thereunto_o of_o its_o own_o it_o have_v not_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o remote_a power_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o faculty_n meet_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o a_o immediate_a power_n dispose_v and_o enable_v it_o unto_o spiritual_a act_n it_o have_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o natural_a corruption_n cleave_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o invincible_a unmoveable_a habit_n constant_o induce_v unto_o evil_n wherewith_o the_o least_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a good_a be_v not_o inconsistent_a there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o scripture-language_n which_o some_o call_v cant_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o col._n 11._o which_o unless_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o spiritual_a circumcision_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v lie_v dead_a in_o to_o eternity_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o we_o that_o which_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o save_v and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o by_o nature_n though_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v make_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v be_v brutish_a and_o foolish_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o affection_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o he_o retain_v that_o live_a soul_n those_o intellectual_a faculty_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v meet_v to_o receive_v again_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 30_o but_o this_o also_o seem_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o objection_n from_o the_o instance_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v experience_n concern_v sundry_a good_a duty_n perform_v by_o man_n unregenerate_a and_o that_o in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o live_v unto_o god_n which_o argue_v a_o disposition_n to_o spiritual_a good_n so_o balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o do_v many_o thing_n willing_o and_o great_a endeavour_n after_o conversion_n unto_o god_n we_o find_v in_o many_o who_o never_o attain_v
consequent_n of_o conviction_n to_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o any_o as_o antecedaneous_o necessary_a to_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o sound_n believe_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v so_o 1._o such_o a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n of_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n of_o actual_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a conscience_n as_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v thereby_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n thus_o at_o least_o do_v god_n conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o every_o one_o under_o sin_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n for_o every_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o gal._n 3._o 22._o without_o this_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v nor_o will_v ever_o sincere_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o call_v none_o unto_o he_o but_o those_o who_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v weary_a or_o thirsty_a or_o one_o way_n or_o other_o seek_v after_o deliverance_n the_o whole_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v those_o who_o so_o conceit_n themselves_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n they_o will_v neither_o inquire_v after_o he_o nor_o care_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v so_o to_o do_v see_v isa._n 32._o 2._o 2._o a_o due_a apprehension_n and_o resolve_v judgement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o contrivance_n to_o find_v out_o or_o his_o ability_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n of_o god_n appointment_n or_o approbation_n which_o will_v deliver_v the_o soul_n in_o and_o from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o that_o which_o it_o fear_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 35_o 7._o where_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o person_n so_o convince_v be_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o john_n 1._o 13._o and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o ought_v 1._o to_o own_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o suffer_v justify_v god_n in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n in_o its_o holiness_n whatever_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o dispensation_n towards_o himself_o rom._n 3._o 19_o 20._o chap._n 7._o 12_o 13._o for_o god_n in_o this_o work_n intend_v to_o break_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o hide_v pride_n from_o they_o rom._n 3._o 4._o 2._o not_o hasty_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o will_v propose_v itself_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o remedy_n or_o mean_n of_o relief_n mich._n 6._o 6_o 7._o the_o thing_n which_o will_v present_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o mean_n of_o relief_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o the_o fear_n and_o superstition_n of_o man_n have_v suggest_v or_o will_v suggest_v that_o which_o have_v raise_v all_o the_o false_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o contrivance_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n conscience_n under_o conviction_n to_o pass_v by_o gentilism_n this_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o popery_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o masâ—_n of_o purgatory_n of_o pardon_n penance_n indulgence_n abstinence_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n innumerable_a but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n by_o they_o perplex_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n hence_o many_o among_o they_o after_o great_a and_o outrageous_a wickedness_n do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o high_a monastical_a severity_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o superstition_n consist_v in_o endeavour_n to_o quiet_a and_o charm_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n convince_v of_o sin_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v press_v with_o most_o vehemency_n and_o plausibility_n be_v suggest_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o its_o sentence_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o it_o speak_v represent_v in_o a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v legal_a righteousness_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o in_o amendment_n of_o life_n this_o propose_v itself_o unto_o the_o soul_n as_o with_o great_a importunity_n so_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o further_a its_o acceptance_n for_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o necessary_a and_o without_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n there_o be_v not_o sincere_a conversion_n unto_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o that_o which_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n thereunto_o but_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o end_n propose_v and_o if_o any_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v lean_v on_o to_o that_o purpose_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o break_a reed_n and_o pierce_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o rest_v upon_o it_o for_o although_o the_o law_n require_v at_o all_o time_n a_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a which_o in_o a_o sinner_n be_v amendment_n of_o life_n yet_o it_o propose_v it_o not_o as_o that_o which_o will_v deliver_v any_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n already_o contract_v which_o be_v the_o state_n under_o consideration_n and_o if_o it_o win_v upon_o the_o mind_n to_o accept_v of_o its_o term_n unto_o that_o end_n or_o purpose_n it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o nor_o will_v do_v less_o than_o shut_v up_o the_o person_n under_o its_o curse_n sect._n 36_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o person_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n to_o beware_v of_o entangle_v temptation_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v such_o a_o degrec_fw-la of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o humiliation_n as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v indeed_o more_o reason_n of_o give_v caution_n against_o temptation_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o former_a day_n when_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n deal_v more_o severe_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o also_o say_v more_o sincere_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o convince_v sinner_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o most_o now_o to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v yet_o possible_a that_o herein_o may_v lie_v a_o mistake_n see_v no_o such_o degree_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o may_v be_v trouble_v about_o be_v prescribe_v for_o any_o such_o end_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v know_v not_o how_o great_a sinner_n they_o be_v but_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n call_v the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v a_o undervaluation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o great_a sin_n shall_v disappoint_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o any_o that_o sincere_o come_v unto_o he_o sect._n 37_o the_o last_o thing_n whereby_o this_o work_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v complete_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ingenerate_v and_o act_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v alone_o to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o all_o possible_a brevity_n and_o plainness_n shall_v be_v consult_v and_o i_o shall_v comprise_v what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v on_o this_o head_n in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ever_o be_v so_o form_v the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o jam._n 1._o 18._o ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o concern_v redemption_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o convince_v sinner_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n rom._n 10._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6._o and_o this_o command_n of_o god_n unto_o sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o press_v from_o the_o manifold_a aggravation_n which_o attend_v the_o sin_n of_o not_o comply_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v as_o therein_o declare_v 1._o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n
to_o undertake_v it_o for_o he_o and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o perplex_v temptation_n befall_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o some_o corruption_n take_v advantage_n to_o break_v loose_a for_o a_o season_n it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o long_a season_n which_o may_v much_o gall_n the_o soul_n with_o its_o suggestion_n and_o so_o trouble_v disturb_v and_o unquiet_a it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o its_o grace_n and_o progress_n in_o holiness_n a_o ship_n may_v be_v so_o toss_v in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n as_o that_o the_o most_o skilful_a mariner_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o make_v any_o way_n in_o their_o intend_a course_n and_o voyage_n while_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o success_n and_o speed_n in_o such_o case_n grace_v in_o its_o exercise_n be_v principal_o engage_v in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o its_o enemy_n which_o it_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o so_o its_o thrive_a other_o way_n be_v not_o discernible_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v how_o we_o may_v discern_v when_o grace_n be_v exercise_v and_o thrive_v in_o opposition_n unto_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n i_o say_v that_o as_o great_a wind_n and_o storm_n do_v sometime_o contribute_v to_o the_o fruitbearing_a of_o tree_n and_o plant_n so_o do_v corruption_n and_o temptation_n unto_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o wind_n come_v with_o violence_n on_o the_o tree_n ruffle_n its_o bough_n it_o may_v be_v break_v some_o of_o they_o beat_v off_o its_o budds_n loosen_v and_o shake_v its_o root_n and_o threaten_v to_o cast_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o ground_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o earth_n be_v open_v and_o loose_v about_o it_o and_o the_o tree_n get_v its_o root_n deep_a into_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o receive_v more_o and_o fresh_a nourishment_n which_o render_v it_o fruitful_a though_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n visible_o it_o may_v be_v not_o till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o in_o the_o assault_v of_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n the_o soul_n be_v woeful_o ruffle_v and_o disorder_v its_o leave_n of_o profession_n be_v much_o blast_v and_o its_o beginning_n of_o fruitbearing_a much_o break_v and_o retard_v but_o in_o the_o meantime_n it_o secret_o and_o invisible_o cast_v out_o its_o root_n of_o humility_n self-abasement_n mourn_v in_o hide_a and_o continual_a labour_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n after_o that_o grace_n whereby_o holiness_n do_v real_o increase_v and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o future_a visible_a fruitfulness_n for_o 3._o god_n who_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n manage_v the_o new_a creature_n or_o whole_a life_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v so_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o it_o and_o so_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o especial_a kind_n of_o its_o operation_n as_o that_o we_o can_v easy_o trace_v his_o path_n therein_o and_o may_v therefore_o be_v often_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o it_o as_o not_o know_v well_o what_o he_o be_v do_v with_o we_o for_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n have_v great_o put_v forth_o and_o evidence_v itself_o in_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v renew_v by_o it_o hence_o person_n have_v great_a experience_n of_o readiness_n unto_o delight_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o holy_a duty_n especial_o those_o of_o immediate_a intercourse_n with_o god_n for_o affection_n be_v quick_a and_o vigorous_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o youth_n of_o profession_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o be_v sensible_a unto_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v and_o their_o fruit_n visible_a they_o make_v person_n seem_v always_o fresh_a and_o green_a in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n but_o it_o may_v be_v after_o a_o while_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n into_o another_o channel_n he_o see_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o humility_n godly_a sorrow_n fear_v diligent_a conflict_a with_o temptation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o they_o he_o will_v therefore_o so_o order_v his_o dispensation_n towards_o they_o by_o affliction_n temptation_n occasion_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v new_a work_n to_o do_v and_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a exercise_n hereon_o it_o may_v be_v they_o find_v not_o that_o sensible_a vigour_n in_o their_o spiritual_a affection_n nor_o that_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o they_o have_v do_v former_o this_o make_v they_o sometime_o ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o grace_n be_v decay_v in_o they_o that_o the_o spring_n of_o holiness_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o they_o know_v neither_o where_o nor_o what_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o real_a work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v still_o thrive_a and_o effectual_o carry_v on_o in_o they_o 3_o lie_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o many_o great_a decay_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n go_v back_o in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v universal_o and_o for_o a_o long_a season_n many_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v lose_v in_o such_o person_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v this_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v unto_o and_o give_v we_o instance_n of_o how_o often_o do_v god_n charge_v his_o people_n with_o backslide_n barrenness_n decay_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o open_a and_o visible_a decay_n in_o many_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a spirit_n all_o the_o duty_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n can_v the_o best_a among_o we_o contribute_v somewhat_o to_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o from_o our_o own_o experience_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o no_o sincere_a holiness_n where_o such_o decay_n be_v find_v god_n forbid_v but_o we_o must_v inquire_v the_o reason_n whence_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o we_o have_v assert_v and_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n unto_o it_o 1._o that_o these_o decay_n be_v occasional_a and_o preternatural_a as_o to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o disturbance_n of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v disease_n in_o our_o spiritual_a state_n which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o be_v you_o dead_a and_o cold_a in_o duty_n backward_o in_o good_a work_n careless_a of_o your_o heart_n and_o thought_n addict_v to_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o sanctification_n but_o be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o sickness_n and_o disease_n in_o the_o spiritual_a constitution_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v 2._o although_o our_o sanctification_n and_o growth_n in_o holiness_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o our_o own_o work_n also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n what_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v regular_o carry_v on_o unto_o perfection_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o attend_v not_o unto_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n the_o orderly_a progress_n of_o it_o will_v be_v obstruct_v and_o retard_v for_o 1_o the_o power_n and_o growth_n of_o any_o lust_n or_o corruption_n and_o a_o compliance_n from_o they_o with_o temptation_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o we_o lie_v direct_o against_o this_o progress_n if_o we_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o if_o we_o indulge_v unto_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n especial_o when_o know_v and_o grow_v frequent_a in_o any_o one_o kind_n when_o we_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o constant_a mortification_n of_o sin_n which_o every_o enlighten_v soul_n understand_v to_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v increase_v a_o universal_a decay_n in_o holiness_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a corruption_n which_o be_v so_o spare_v and_o indulge_v a_o disease_n in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o vital_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n weaken_v not_o only_o the_o part_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o the_o whole_a body_n itself_o and_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a constitution_n by_o a_o sympathy_n of_o part_n and_o any_o particular_a lust_n
indulge_v unto_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a health_n and_o weaken_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 2_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o holiness_n may_v thrive_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o we_o such_o be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n appoint_v unto_o that_o end_n a_o due_a observance_n of_o command_a duty_n in_o their_o season_n with_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o especial_a grace_n in_o its_o proper_a circumstance_n now_o if_o we_o neglect_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o walk_v at_o all_o peradventure_o with_o god_n attend_v neither_o to_o mean_v nor_o duty_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o decay_v yea_o ready_a to_o die_v do_v any_o man_n wonder_v to_o see_v a_o person_n former_o of_o a_o sound_a constitution_n grow_v weak_a and_o sickly_a if_o he_o open_o neglect_v all_o mean_n of_o health_n and_o contract_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n by_o his_o intemperance_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v sick_a and_o faint_a at_o heart_n that_o grey-hair_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v poor_a and_o decay_a while_o consume_v lust_n with_o a_o strange_a neglect_n of_o all_o envigorate_n mean_n do_v prevail_v in_o it_o no_o more_o be_v it_o that_o a_o profess_v people_n shall_v decay_v in_o holy_a obedience_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o neglect_v express_v have_v vindicate_v this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v yet_o add_v a_o little_o further_a improvement_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o if_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o progressive_a thrive_a work_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n if_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o we_o and_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a measure_n then_o be_v our_o diligence_n still_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o hereon_o depend_v our_o growth_n and_o thrive_a it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o give_v all_o diligence_n unto_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o that_o we_o abound_v therein_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o abound_v in_o all_o diligence_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o we_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 6._o 11._o wheteve_a diligence_n you_o have_v use_v in_o the_o attain_n or_o improve_n of_o holiness_n abide_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n or_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o under_o decay_n and_o endanger_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o slack_v or_o give_v over_o as_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n will_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o course_n of_o diligent_a compliance_n with_o the_o progressive_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o there_o be_v three_o ground_n on_o which_o man_n do_v or_o may_v neglect_v this_o duty_n whereon_o the_o life_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o all_o their_o comfort_n do_v depend_v 1_o a_o presumption_n or_o groundless_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v already_o perfect_a this_o some_o pretend_v unto_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n or_o obedience_n for_o this_o on_o our_o part_n consist_v in_o our_o willing_a compliance_n with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n gradual_o carry_v on_o unto_o the_o measure_n appoint_v unto_o we_o if_o this_o be_v already_o attain_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o man_n return_v again_o to_o the_o law_n unto_o their_o ruin_n see_v phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o in_o that_o place_n all_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v reject_v as_o unattainable_a the_o end_v propose_v be_v blessedness_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o press_v towards_o it_o which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o obedience_n be_v by_o continual_a uninterrupted_a follow_v after_o press_v reach_v out_o a_o constant_a progress_n in_o and_o by_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n 2_o a_o foolish_a supposition_n that_o be_v interest_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o need_v not_o now_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o exact_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v former_o while_o our_o mind_n hang_v in_o suspense_n about_o our_o condition_n but_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o have_v this_o apprehension_n or_o persuasion_n prevail_v in_o he_o or_o influence_v of_o he_o so_o much_o have_v he_o cause_v deep_o to_o question_v whether_o he_o have_v yet_o any_o thing_n of_o grace_n or_o holiness_n or_o no._n for_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a engine_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n either_o to_o keep_v we_o off_o from_o holiness_n or_o to_o stifle_v it_o when_o it_o be_v attain_v nor_o can_v any_o thought_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n reject_v it_o with_o detestation_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 3_o weariness_n and_o despondency_n arise_v from_o opposition_n some_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o its_o progress_n from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n temptation_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o this_o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o contend_v against_o sin_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o abound_v with_o encouragement_n unto_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v thereon_o chap._n iii_o believer_n the_o only_a object_n of_o sanctification_n and_o subject_a of_o gospel_n holiness_n 1_o believer_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o how_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v if_o believer_n alone_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 3_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v with_o their_o order_n in_o their_o accomplishment_n 4_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n therein_o 5_o that_o believer_n only_o be_v sanctify_v or_o holy_a prove_v and_o confirm_v 6_o mistake_v about_o holiness_n both_o notional_a and_o practical_a discover_v 7_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o holiness_n in_o believer_n sect._n 1_o that_o which_o we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v into_o be_v the_o personal_a subject_n of_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n or_o who_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n those_o person_n be_v that_o be_v make_v holy_a now_o these_o be_v all_o and_o only_a believer_n all_o who_o unseigned_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o no_o other_o unto_o they_o be_v evangelical_n holiness_n confine_v it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o they_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o this_o mercy_n grace_n or_o privilege_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n and_o concern_v they_o he_o affirm_v for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n v._n 19_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o verse_n forego_v he_o have_v immediate_a respect_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o present_a disciple_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o neither_o his_o prayer_n nor_o this_o grace_n be_v confine_v or_o limit_v unto_o they_o he_o add_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o these_o end_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o world_n v_o 20._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o his_o promise_n john_n 7._o 38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v slow_a river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n principal_o unto_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n that_o he_o be_v compare_v unto_o flow_v and_o live_v water_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v for_o believer_n the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o that_o our_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v sanctify_v they_o throughout_o chap._n 5._o
needful_a unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n unto_o believer_n as_o engage_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meet_v with_o conflict_n inward_a and_o outward_a on_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o comforter_n be_v make_v to_o the_o disciple_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n on_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o john_n 16._o 7._o and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o in_o vain_a at_o any_o time_n to_o apply_v spiritual_a consolation_n unto_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o trouble_n and_o distress_n be_v they_o of_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v they_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n suit_v unto_o the_o relief_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o distress_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o charitable_a office_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o no_o true_a spiritual_a consolation_n be_v ever_o administer_v by_o the_o word_n unto_o any_o but_o exercise_v believer_n however_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o little_a relieve_v and_o their_o affection_n refresh_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o efficacy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o he_o use_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o unto_o no_o other_o as_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n only_o to_o sanctify_a believer_n and_o therefore_o when_o person_n fall_v under_o spiritual_a conviction_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n or_o conscience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n it_o be_v not_o our_o first_o work_n to_o tender_a consolation_n unto_o they_o whereby_o many_o in_o that_o condition_n be_v delude_v but_o to_o lead_v they_o on_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a relief_n and_o in_o that_o state_n god_n be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v strong_a consolation_n even_o as_o many_o as_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o and_o his_o whole_a work_n herein_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n be_v election_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n be_v regeneration_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o communication_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n be_v sanctification_n with_o the_o affliction_n temptation_n and_o trouble_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v what_o then_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o communication_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o edification_n i_o answer_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o worship_n with_o a_o call_v unto_o the_o benefiting_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o here_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v 1_o that_o he_o carry_v not_o his_o gift_n for_o edification_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o that_o he_o use_v a_o sovereign_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a rule_n in_o this_o communication_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11_o 13._o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o any_o true_a professor_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o call_n and_o opportunity_n sect._n 4_o 2_o lie_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v promise_v only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v believe_v may_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o he_o plead_v those_o qualification_n as_o argument_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o further_a communication_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o ans._n 1._o we_o can_v proper_o plead_v any_o qualification_n in_o ourselves_o as_o though_o god_n be_v oblige_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v a_o man_n increase_v of_o grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la much_o less_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o we_o begin_v so_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o god_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n 2._o we_o may_v plead_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o engage_v in_o his_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v preserve_v that_o new_a creature_n that_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v form_v and_o implant_v in_o we_o 3._o upon_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o any_o grace_n we_o may_v humble_o profess_v our_o sincerity_n therein_o and_o pray_v for_o its_o increase_n so_o cry_v the_o poor_a man_n with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n matth._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o own_a the_o faith_n they_o have_v and_o pray_v for_o its_o increase_n by_o fresh_a supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n again_o 3_o lie_n may_v believer_n in_o trouble_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o trouble_n it_o be_v unto_o such_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v ans._n 1_o they_o may_v do_v so_o direct_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o when_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o turn_v aside_o unto_o break_a cistern_n that_o will_v yield_v they_o no_o relief_n 2_o trouble_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a spiritual_a trouble_n be_v so_o either_o subjective_o such_o as_o be_v all_o inward_a darkness_n and_o distress_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n or_o 2_o lie_n objective_o such_o be_v all_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n and_o with_o regard_n unto_o they_o be_v we_o principal_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o so_o promise_v 3_o in_o those_o outward_a trouble_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o believer_n with_o other_o man_n as_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n loss_n of_o estate_n or_o liberty_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n administer_v by_o he_o may_v out-ballance_n their_o outward_a trouble_n and_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o other_o duty_n 4_o lie_v may_v all_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o see_v unto_o such_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o that_o end_n ans._n 1._o they_o may_v do_v so_o but_o with_o the_o ensue_a limitation_n 1_o they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o express_a submission_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o station_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o call_v of_o god_n private_a person_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o ministerial_a gift_n such_o as_o shall_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o station_n without_o a_o divine_a direction_n go_v before_o they_o 3_o that_o their_o end_n be_v good_a and_o right_a to_o use_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n unto_o edification_n so_o ought_v parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o all_o member_n of_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o we_o be_v both_o command_v and_o encourage_v to_o do_v luke_n 11._o 13._o for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o
unto_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n not_o only_o of_o power_n and_o rule_n but_o of_o life_n and_o influence_n god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n and_o communicate_v nothing_o that_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n do_v unto_o any_o but_o in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o we_o receive_v nothing_o by_o he_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o relation_n unto_o he_o or_o especial_a interest_n in_o he_o or_o union_n with_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a communication_n there_o must_v be_v a_o especial_a relation_n whereon_o it_o do_v depend_v and_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v as_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o member_n unto_o the_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n why_o vital_a spirit_n be_v thence_o derive_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n or_o we_o can_v derive_v nothing_o from_o he_o joh._n 15._o 4._o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o whatever_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o holiness_n be_v our_o fruit_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v fruit_n but_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o now_o this_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o of_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o now_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v derive_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v unto_o more_o at_o large_a it_o be_v therefore_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o believer_n only_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a all_o other_o be_v unclean_a nor_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v holy_a or_o so_o esteem_v of_o god_n sect._n 6_o and_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o discover_v many_o pernicious_a mistake_n that_o be_v about_o this_o matter_n both_o notional_a and_o practical_a for_o 1_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v carry_v holiness_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o especial_a relation_n unto_o christ_n or_o will_v carry_v that_o relation_n beyond_o the_o only_a bond_n of_o it_o which_o be_v faith_n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a honesty_n or_o virtue_n and_o so_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n deny_v it_o unto_o those_o heathen_n who_o endeavour_v after_o they_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v and_o do_v commend_v moral_a virtue_n and_o honesty_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o be_o sure_a enough_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n where_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o holiness_n that_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o do_v more_o abhor_v a_o imagination_n hereof_o dethrone_n christ_n from_o his_o glory_n and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o we_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o plead_v that_o heathen_n may_v be_v eternal_o save_v so_o large_a and_o indulgent_a be_v their_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o destroy_v temporal_o at_o least_o all_o those_o christian_n who_o stoop_v not_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o all_o their_o imagination_n 2_o other_o there_o be_v who_o proceed_v much_o further_o and_o yet_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o issue_n notion_n they_o have_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o come_v with_o man_n into_o the_o world_n and_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o reason_n so_o they_o be_v not_o stifle_v without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o many_o ephes._n 4._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 31._o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o these_o notion_n therefore_o be_v in_o many_o improve_v in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o conviction_n from_o the_o law_n and_o great_a effect_n be_v produce_v hereby_o for_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o effectual_o convince_v of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n it_o can_v but_o endeavour_v after_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o one_o and_o a_o attainment_n of_o the_o other_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o spring_n or_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a difference_n that_o we_o see_v among_o mankind_n some_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o all_o abomination_n lasciviousness_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n fraud_n oppression_n blasphemy_n persecution_n as_o have_v no_o bound_n fix_v unto_o their_o lust_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o own_o impotency_n or_o dread_a of_o humane_a law_n other_o endeavour_v to_o be_v sober_a temperate_a just_a honest_a and_o upright_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o a_o sedulous_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n this_o difference_n arise_v from_o the_o different_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o legal_a conviction_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o these_o conviction_n be_v in_o many_o various_o improve_v according_a to_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v or_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o be_v misguide_v unto_o for_o on_o this_o latter_a account_n do_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o some_o into_o penance_n vow_n uncommand_v abstinencye_n and_o various_a self-macerations_a with_o other_o painful_a and_o costly_a duty_n where_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v be_v in_o the_o general_a according_a unto_o truth_n there_o it_o will_v engage_v man_n into_o reformation_n of_o life_n a_o multiplication_n of_o duty_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n profession_n zeal_n and_o a_o cordial_a engagement_n into_o one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o religion_n such_o person_n may_v have_v good_a hope_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a they_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n so_o to_o be_v and_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o such_o and_o yet_o real_o be_v utter_a stranger_n from_o true_a gospel_n holiness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v miss_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o not_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n obtain_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n have_v build_v their_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n whence_o it_o will_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o duty_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v believer_n if_o therewith_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o willing_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o necessary_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a i_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_n be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_a instance_n give_v thereof_o wherefore_o let_v they_o wise_o consider_v these_o thing_n who_o have_v any_o conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v do_v much_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o duty_n that_o material_o belong_v unto_o it_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v and_o many_o thing_n forbear_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o still_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v that_o for_o all_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o unholy_a person_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o some_o perhaps_o of_o many_o who_o be_v but_o yet_o young_a and_o but_o new_o engage_v into_o these_o way_n upon_o their_o conviction_n it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o they_o who_o for_o many_o day_n and_o year_n have_v be_v so_o follow_v after_o a_o righteousness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n but_o yet_o they_o meet_v with_o these_o two_o evil_n in_o their_o way_n 1_o that_o duty_n of_o obedience_n seldom_o or_o never_o prove_v more_o easy_a familiar_a or_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o do_v at_o first_o but_o rather_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a every_o day_n 2_o that_o they_o never_o come_v up_o unto_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o what_o they_o do_v but_o still_o find_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o want_v these_o make_v all_o they_o do_v burdensome_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o they_o which_o at_o length_n will_v betray_v they_o into_o backslide_v and_o apostasy_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o behind_o all_o they_o have_v do_v or_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v on_o the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v will_v come_v to_o no_o account_n but_o perish_v
with_o they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n will_v we_o prevent_v all_o these_o fatal_a evil_n will_v we_o engage_v in_o a_o real_a thrive_a everlasting_a holiness_n let_v our_o first_o business_n be_v to_o secure_v a_o relation_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o nothing_o of_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v attain_v to_o close_v this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o from_o it_o obviate_v a_o putid_v calumny_n cast_v by_o the_o papist_n quaker_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o confederacy_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n for_o with_o a_o shameless_a impudence_n they_o clamour_v on_o all_o by_o who_o it_o be_v assert_v as_o those_o who_o maintain_v salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v through_o a_o mere_a external_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n while_o those_o so_o save_v be_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a as_o the_o quaker_n or_o negligent_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o slanderous_o report_n for_o the_o frontless_a impudence_n of_o this_o calumny_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o as_o we_o assert_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v peculiar_a only_o unto_o believe_v justify_v person_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v inseparable_a habitual_o or_o actual_o or_o in_o both_o regard_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o all_o such_o person_n be_v infallible_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a sect._n 7_o all_o believer_n and_o only_a believer_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o or_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a external_n denomination_n as_o thing_n be_v call_v holy_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o transient_a act_n nor_o any_o series_n or_o course_n of_o action_n that_o we_o plead_v about_o but_o that_o which_o have_v as_o a_o real_a be_v and_o existence_n so_o a_o constant_a abide_n or_o residence_n in_o we_o hence_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v always_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n or_o no_o though_o a_o omission_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n be_v contrary_a unto_o and_o a_o impeachment_n of_o holiness_n as_o to_o its_o degree_n now_o this_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o entire_a nature_n or_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n or_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o every_o believe_a person_n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n real_o distinguish_v from_o any_o other_o mere_a common_a work_n which_o may_v represent_v it_o or_o pretend_v unto_o it_o for_o all_o such_o work_n be_v partial_a either_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n only_o by_o light_n and_o notion_n of_o truth_n or_o on_o the_o affection_n only_o in_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n or_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n but_o further_o they_o proceed_v not_o but_o true_a holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o whole_a person_n which_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v 1_o that_o our_o entire_a nature_n be_v original_o create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o it_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v our_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o rectitude_n of_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enjoyment_n do_v bear_v this_o image_n nor_o be_v it_o confine_v unto_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o body_n also_o not_o as_o to_o its_o shape_n figure_n or_o natural_a use_n but_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o a_o participation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n hence_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v a_o meet_a principle_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o entire_a person_n for_o a_o person_n create_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n beget_v another_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o creation_n beget_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n also_o that_o be_v have_v communicate_v unto_o he_o a_o nature_n upright_a and_o pure_a 2_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n this_o image_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o be_v utter_o deface_v and_o lost._n this_o also_o i_o have_v sufficient_o evidence_v before_o it_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o any_o one_o power_n part_n or_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o from_o our_o whole_a nature_n according_o the_o scripture_n describe_v 1_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n distinct_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a the_o corruption_n that_o ensue_v on_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o vindicate_v and_o 2_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o first_o act_n of_o all_o these_o faculty_n in_o thing_n moral_a and_o spiritual_a the_o scripture_n add_v that_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o all_o the_o original_a first_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o or_o about_o thing_n rational_a and_o moral_a be_v always_o evil_a for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a and_o distort_a can_v act_v nothing_o that_o be_v straight_o and_o regular_a hence_o 3_o all_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o person_n in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v evil_a unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o scripture_n 4_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o unto_o a_o partnership_n in_o all_o this_o obliquity_n and_o sin_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v servant_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n rom._n 6._o 19_o and_o the_o engagement_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o course_n and_o act_n of_o deprave_a nature_n be_v particular_o declare_v by_o our_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n rom._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n in_o all_o way_n of_o evil_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n in_o its_o depravation_n our_o sanctification_n wherein_o alone_o its_o reparation_n in_o this_o life_n do_v consist_v must_v equal_o respect_v the_o whole_a some_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v our_o affection_n only_o in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la with_o their_o direction_n unto_o heavenly_a object_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n for_o the_o mind_n or_o rational_a intellectual_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o self_n they_o say_v pure_a noble_a untainted_a and_o needs_o no_o other_o aid_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o obstruction_n of_o its_o operation_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o engagement_n and_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o a_o vicious_a course_n of_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n receive_v by_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n from_o our_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o extricate_v or_o deliver_v itself_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o have_v place_v their_o instance_n very_o unhappy_o for_o among_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o charge_v this_o depravation_n of_o it_o upon_o as_o the_o mind_n this_o in_o particular_a be_v say_v to_o be_v fleshly_a to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o vanity_n folly_n and_o blindness_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o evince_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n concern_v which_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n be_v so_o express_o affirm_v as_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o mind_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o or_o be_v renew_a in_o
thereof_o such_o a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a supernatural_a life_n so_o denominate_v from_o its_o nature_n cause_n act_n and_o end_n we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o in_o this_o world_n if_o ever_o we_o mind_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n in_o another_o sect._n 7_o and_o herein_o we_o shall_v take_v what_o view_n we_o be_v able_a of_o the_o nature_n glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o they_o which_o i_o can_v comprehend_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n indeed_o often_o speak_v unto_o but_o the_o essence_n and_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v much_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_a man_n the_o sense_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n propose_v what_o i_o believe_v and_o what_o i_o desire_v a_o experience_n of_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n no_o more_o be_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o nature_n first_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n or_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v brief_o do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o show_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o such_o a_o habit._n 2._o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o habit_n require_v unto_o holiness_n yea_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n consist_v therein_o 3._o declare_v in_o general_a the_o property_n of_o it_o sect._n 8_o 1._o our_o first_o enquiry_n be_v after_o the_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o holiness_n that_o from_o which_o any_o one_o be_v true_o and_o real_o make_v and_o denominate_v holy_a or_o what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o this_o world_n this_o must_v be_v something_o peculiar_a something_o excellent_a and_o sacred_a as_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o great_a and_o only_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o mankind_n on_o their_o own_o part_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o eternity_n every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o holiness_n please_v god_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v reject_v of_o he_o here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o this_o holiness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o single_a act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n though_o good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o such_o act_n may_v be_v perform_v yea_o many_o of_o they_o by_o unholy_a person_n with_o example_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n abound_v cain_n sacrifice_n and_o ahab_n repentance_n be_v signal_n single_a act_n of_o obedience_n material_o yet_o no_o act_n of_o holiness_n formal_o nor_o do_v either_o make_v or_o denominate_v they_o holy_a and_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n may_v give_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o yet_o in_o single_a act_n who_o can_v go_v further_o such_o fruit_n may_v spring_v from_o seed_n that_o have_v no_o root_n single_n act_n may_v evidence_n holiness_n as_o abraham_n obedience_n in_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n but_o they_o constitute_v none_o holy_a nor_o will_v a_o series_n a_o course_n a_o multiplication_n of_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n either_o constitute_v or_o denominate_v any_o one_o so_o isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o all_o the_o duty_n a_o series_n and_o multiplication_n whereof_o be_v there_o reject_v for_o want_n of_o holiness_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o appoint_v of_o god_n nor_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o a_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o mind_n unto_o any_o outward_a duty_n of_o piety_n devotion_n or_o obedience_n however_o obtain_v or_o acquire_v such_o habit_n there_o be_v both_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a intellectual_a habit_n be_v art_n and_o science_n when_o man_n by_o custom_n usuage_n and_o frequent_a act_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o science_n art_n or_o mystery_n do_v get_v a_o ready_a facility_n in_o and_o unto_o all_o the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o they_o have_v a_o intellectual_a habit_n therein_o it_o be_v so_o in_o thing_n moral_a as_o to_o virtue_n and_o vice_n there_o be_v some_o seed_n and_o spark_n of_o moral_a virtue_n remain_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o deprave_a nature_n as_o of_o justice_n temperance_n fortitude_n and_o the_o like_a hence_o god_n call_v on_o profligate_v sinner_n to_o remember_v and_o show_v themselves_o man_n or_o not_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n isa._n 46._o 8._o these_o principle_n may_v be_v so_o excite_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o improve_v by_o education_n instruction_n and_o example_n until_o person_n by_o a_o assiduous_a diligent_a performance_n of_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o they_o may_v attain_v such_o a_o readiness_n unto_o they_o and_o facility_n in_o they_o as_o be_v not_o by_o any_o outward_a mean_n easy_o change_v or_o divert_v and_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a habit_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o act_n of_o outward_a obedience_n unto_o god_n man_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n may_v so_o accustom_v themselves_o unto_o they_o as_o to_o have_v a_o habitual_a disposition_n unto_o their_o exercise_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o a_o high_a degree_n with_o many_o superstitious_a person_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o act_n do_v still_o precede_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o they_o and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o this_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o habit_n or_o principle_n as_o be_v antecedent_n unto_o all_o act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v there_o never_o be_v by_o any_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v any_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o true_a holiness_n perform_v where_o there_o be_v not_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_o a_o habit_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v many_o act_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o good_a and_o approvable_a may_v be_v perform_v without_o it_o but_o no_o one_o that_o have_v the_o proper_a form_n and_o nature_n of_o holiness_n can_v be_v so_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o every_o act_n of_o true_a holiness_n must_v have_v something_o supernatural_a in_o it_o from_o a_o internal_a renew_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o have_v not_o so_o be_v it_o otherwise_o what_o it_o will_v be_v no_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o true_a holiness_n sect._n 9_o and_o i_o call_v this_o principle_n of_o holiness_n a_o habit_n not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v absolute_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o acquire_v habit_n and_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n answer_v to_o our_o conception_n and_o description_n of_o they_o but_o we_o only_o call_v it_o so_o because_o in_o its_o effect_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n it_o agree_v in_o sundry_a thing_n with_o acquire_v intellectual_a or_o moral_a habit_n but_o it_o have_v much_o more_o conformity_n unto_o a_o natural_a unchangeable_a instict_n than_o unto_o any_o acquire_v habit._n wherefore_o god_n charge_v it_o on_o man_n that_o in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v that_o instinct_n which_o be_v in_o other_o creature_n towards_o their_o lord_n and_o benefactor_n isa._n 1._o 3._o and_o which_o they_o cordial_o observe_v jerem._n 8._o 7._o but_o herein_o god_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 11._o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v a_o virtue_n a_o power_n a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n wrought_v create_v infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o in-laid_a in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o they_o constant_o abide_v and_o unchangeable_o reside_v in_o they_o which_o be_v antecedent_n unto_o and_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o act_n of_o true_a holiness_n whatever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o as_o be_v say_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n do_v consist_v and_o from_o which_o in_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n the_o actual_a discharge_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v inseparable_a this_o abide_v always_o in_o and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whence_o they_o be_v always_o holy_a and_o not_o only_o so_o when_o they_o be_v actual_o exercise_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n hereby_o be_v they_o prepare_v dispose_v and_o enable_v unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v immediate_o and_o by_o the_o influence_n hereof_o into_o their_o act_n and_o duty_n do_v they_o become_v holy_a and_o no_o otherwise_o sect._n 10_o for_o the_o further_a
15_o second_o as_o this_o principle_n of_o inherent_a grace_n or_o holiness_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o habit_n so_o also_o have_v it_o the_o property_n thereof_o and_o the_o first_o property_n of_o a_o habit_n be_v that_o it_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o subject_a wherein_o it_o be_v unto_o act_n of_o its_o own_o kind_n or_o suitable_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v direct_v unto_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o incline_v unto_o act_n or_o action_n which_o tend_v thereunto_o and_o that_o with_o evenness_n and_o constancy_n yea_o moral_a habit_n be_v nothing_o but_o strong_a and_o firm_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n vuto_fw-mi moral_a act_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n as_o righteousness_n or_o temperance_n or_o meekness_n such_o a_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v in-laid_a and_o furnish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o sanctification_n for_o sect._n 16_o 1._o it_o have_v a_o certain_a end_n to_o enable_v we_o whereunto_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n in_o itself_o that_o wherein_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o do_v consist_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o wrought_v in_o any_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o further_a end_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o end_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v alienate_v from_o this_o life_n of_o god_n this_o divine_a spiritual_a life_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o we_o like_v it_o not_o but_o have_v a_o aversation_n unto_o it_o yea_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o death_n that_o be_v universal_o oppose_v unto_o that_o life_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n rom._n 8._o 6._o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o act_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o this_o life_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o act_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o person_n under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n may_v perform_v they_o and_o do_v so_o but_o without_o delight_n constancy_n or_o permanency_n the_o language_n of_o that_o principle_n whereby_o they_o be_v act_v be_v behold_v what_o a_o wearyness_n it_o be_v mal._n 1._o 13._o and_o such_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o pray_v always_o but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o for_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n whereby_o all_o outward_a duty_n shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o animate_v they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n unto_o they_o utter_o alienate_v from_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o life_n of_o god_n a_o life_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n unto_o god_n be_v our_o nature_n thus_o spiritual_o renew_v or_o furnish_v with_o this_o spiritual_a habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v so_o in_o any_o one_o single_a act_n or_o duty_n whatever_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o wherefore_o the_o first_o property_n and_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v unto_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v attend_v unto_o they_o not_o from_o conviction_n or_o external_a impression_n only_o but_o from_o a_o internal_a genuine_a principle_n so_o incline_v and_o dispose_v they_o thereunto_o and_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n a_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n in_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o this_o carnal_a mind_n have_v a_o enmity_n or_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o bend_a and_o inclination_n of_o it_o lie_v direct_o against_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o life_n of_o obedience_n unto_o himself_o now_o as_o this_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v introduce_v into_o our_o soul_n in_o opposition_n unto_o and_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n so_o this_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n as_o tend_v always_o unto_o action_n spiritual_o good_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n sect._n 17_o 2._o this_o disposition_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n which_o i_o place_n as_o the_o first_o property_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n before_o declare_v and_o explain_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v fear_v love_n delight_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o other_o affection_n as_o express_v a_o constant_a regard_n and_o inclination_n unto_o their_o object_n for_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n itself_o which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o will_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o name_n of_o affection_n only_o but_o they_o signify_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o that_o principle_n do_v act_v itself_o in_o a_o holy_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o spiritual_a obedience_n so_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v engage_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n command_v god_n add_v concern_v it_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o deut._n 5._o 29._o that_o be_v that_o the_o bend_v and_o inclination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v always_o unto_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n jerem._n 32._o 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o the_o new_a heart_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v the_o new_a nature_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a spiritual_a supernatural_a principle_n of_o holiness_n the_o first_o effect_n the_o first_o fruit_n hereof_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n always_o or_o a_o new_a spiritual_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o soul_n unto_o all_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n and_o this_o new_a spirit_n this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v still_o express_v as_o the_o inseparable_a consequent_a of_o the_o new_a heart_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v call_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3._o 5._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v express_v by_o love_n which_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n it_o be_v a_o regard_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n with_o a_o reverence_n due_a unto_o his_o nature_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o he_o suit_v unto_o that_o covenant-relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v unto_o we_o sect._n 18_o 3._o it_o be_v moreover_o express_v by_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8._o 6._o that_o be_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v peace_n with_o he_o it_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n by_o nature_n we_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o our_o mind_n or_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o dispose_v towards_o they_o ready_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o but_o hereby_o we_o mind_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o or_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o coloss._n 3._o 3._o by_o virtue_n hereof_o david_n profess_v that_o his_o soul_n follow_v hard_o after_o god_n psal._n 63._o 8._o or_o incline_v earnest_o unto_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o he_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o like_o the_o earnestness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o something_o continual_o in_o his_o eye_n as_o our_o apostle_n express_v it_o phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n it_o be_v compare_v unto_o that_o natural_a inclination_n which_o
be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v hungry_a unto_o food_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o which_o be_v a_o constant_a unalterable_a inclination_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o i_o intead_o every_o nature_n have_v its_o disposition_n unto_o act_n suitable_a unto_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o nature_n a_o new_a or_o divine_a nature_n wherever_o it_o be_v it_o constant_o incline_v the_o soul_n unto_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n it_o produce_v a_o constant_a disposition_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o by_o the_o principle_n itself_o the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o sin_n and_o flesh_n be_v impair_v and_o subdue_v so_o by_o this_o gracious_a disposition_n the_o inclination_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v weaken_v impair_v and_o gradual_o take_v away_o sect._n 19_o wherefore_o wherever_o this_o holiness_n be_v it_o do_v dispose_v or_o incline_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o 1_o universal_o or_o impartial_o 2_o constant_o or_o even_o 3_o permanent_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o no_o multiplication_n of_o duty_n will_v either_o make_v or_o denominate_v any_o person_n holy_a 1_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o but_o there_o be_v a_o disposition_n in_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n unto_o it_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o all_o god_n command_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o our_o natural_a inclination_n than_o other_o some_o more_o cross_a unto_o our_o present_a secular_a interest_n some_o attend_v with_o more_o difficulty_n and_o disadvantage_n than_o other_o and_o some_o may_v be_v render_v very_o hazardous_a by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o season_n but_o however_o if_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v equal_o incline_v and_o dispose_v we_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o season_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n it_o equal_o incline_v unto_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o all_o act_n of_o holy_a obedience_n do_v for_o every_o nature_n have_v a_o equal_a propensity_n unto_o all_o its_o natural_a operation_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n hence_o our_o saviour_n try_v the_o rich_a young_a man_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o righteousness_n with_o one_o that_o lie_v close_o unto_o his_o secular_a interest_n and_o worldly_a satisfaction_n this_o immediate_o carry_v he_o off_o and_o evidence_v that_o all_o he_o have_v do_v beside_o be_v not_o from_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n any_o other_o principle_n or_o cause_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n will_v upon_o solicitation_n give_v way_n unto_o a_o habitual_a reserve_n of_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o it_o will_v admit_v either_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o duty_n or_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o retain_v of_o some_o lust._n so_o naaman_n who_o vow_v obedience_n upon_o his_o conviction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v nevertheless_o upon_o the_o solicitation_n of_o his_o worldly_a interest_n have_v a_o reserve_v to_o bow_v in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n so_o omission_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v dangerous_a in_o a_o way_n of_o profession_n or_o the_o reserve_v of_o some_o corrupt_a affection_n love_n of_o the_o world_n pride_n of_o life_n will_v be_v admit_v upon_o any_o other_o principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o habitual_o for_o even_o those_o who_o have_v this_o real_a spiritual_a principle_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v surprise_v into_o actual_a omission_n of_o duty_n commission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o temporary_a indulgence_n unto_o corrupt_a affection_n but_o habitual_o they_o can_v be_v so_o a_o habitual_a reserve_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a or_o moral_o evil_a be_v eternal_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o principle_n of_o holiness_n light_a and_o darkness_n fire_n and_o water_n may_v as_o soon_o be_v reconcile_v in_o one_o and_o hereby_o be_v it_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o principle_n reason_n or_o cause_n whereon_o man_n may_v perform_v any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n towards_o god_n sect._n 20_o 2_o it_o thus_o dispose_v the_o heart_n unto_o duty_n of_o holiness_n constant_o and_o even_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v fear_v always_o or_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o all_o instance_n on_o all_o occasion_n it_o equal_o dispose_v the_o mind_n unto_o act_n of_o holy_a obedience_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v in_o we_o sometime_o more_fw-mi intense_a and_o vigorous_a than_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v so_o also_o that_o we_o be_v ourselves_o sometime_o more_o watchful_a and_o diligent_o intent_n on_o all_o occasion_n of_o act_v grace_n whether_o in_o solemn_a duty_n or_o in_o our_o general_a course_n or_o on_o particular_a occasion_n than_o we_o be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n moreover_o there_o be_v especial_a season_n wherein_o we_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o obstruction_n from_o our_o lust_n and_o temptation_n than_o ordinary_a whereby_o this_o holy_a disposition_n be_v intercept_v and_o impede_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o obstructive_a of_o its_o operation_n in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v constant_o and_o even_o incline_v the_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n unto_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o be_v accidental_a unto_o it_o this_o disposition_n be_v like_o a_o stream_n that_o arise_v equal_o from_o a_o live_a fountain_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_v it_o john_n 4._o 14._o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n as_o this_o stream_n pass_v in_o its_o course_n it_o may_v meet_v with_o opposition_n that_o may_v either_o stop_v it_o or_o divert_v it_o for_o a_o season_n but_o its_o water_n still_o press_v forward_o continual_o hereby_o do_v the_o soul_n set_v god_n always_o before_o he_o and_o walk_v continual_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n man_n may_v perform_v duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o be_v engage_v into_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o outward_a performance_n on_o other_o ground_n from_o other_o principle_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o other_o motive_n but_o whatever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n in_o and_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o do_v not_o dispose_v man_n constant_o and_o even_o unto_o what_o they_o lead_v unto_o sometime_o their_o impression_n on_o the_o mind_n be_v strong_a and_o violent_a there_o be_v no_o withstand_v of_o they_o but_o the_o duty_n they_o require_v must_v instant_o be_v comply_v withal_o so_o be_v it_o when_o conviction_n be_v excite_v by_o danger_n or_o affliction_n strong_a desire_n or_o the_o like_a and_o again_o they_o leave_v the_o soul_n unto_o its_o own_o formality_n and_o course_n without_o the_o least_o impression_n from_o they_o towards_o any_o duty_n whatever_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n nor_o principle_n or_o reason_n of_o obedience_n beside_o this_o one_o insist_v on_o that_o will_v even_o and_o constant_o incline_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o it_o man_n proceed_v only_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n be_v like_o those_o at_o sea_n who_o sometime_o meet_v with_o storm_n or_o vehement_a wind_n which_o sit_v they_o for_o their_o course_n and_o will_v seem_v immediate_o to_o drive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n into_o their_o port_n or_o harbour_n but_o quick_o after_o they_o have_v a_o utter_a calm_a no_o breath_n of_o air_n stir_v to_o help_v they_o forward_o and_o than_o it_o may_v be_v after_o a_o while_n another_o gust_n of_o wind_n befall_v they_o which_o they_o again_o suppose_v will_v dispatch_v their_o voyage_n but_o that_o also_o quick_o fail_v they_o where_o this_o principle_n be_v person_n have_v a_o natural_a current_n which_o carry_v they_o on_o quick_o even_o and_o constant_o and_o although_o they_o may_v sometime_o meet_v with_o storm_n tempest_n and_o cross_a wind_n yet_o the_o stream_n the_o current_n which_o be_v natural_a at_o length_n work_v its_o way_n and_o hold_v on_o its_o course_n through_o all_o external_a occasional_a impediment_n sect._n 23_o 3_o it_o be_v also_o permanent_a herein_o and_o abide_v for_o ever_o it_o will_v never_o cease_v incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v live_a water_n and_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v any_o more_o that_o be_v with_o
understanding_n that_o grace_n which_o proceed_v from_o especial_a love_n will_v carry_v along_o a_o holy_a quicken_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o be_v excite_v unto_o its_o due_a exercise_n and_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o famish_v and_o starve_v our_o grace_n when_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v their_o supply_n by_o faith_n on_o that_o spring_n of_o divine_a love_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v sect._n 48_o 3_o see_v we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o those_o grace_n of_o holiness_n have_v the_o most_o evident_a and_o legible_a character_n of_o elect_v love_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v most_o effectual_a in_o work_v we_o unto_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o that_o grace_n be_v certain_o from_o a_o eternal_a spring_n which_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o jesus_n christ._n of_o this_o sort_n be_v meekness_n humility_n patience_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n readiness_n to_o pass_v by_o wrong_n to_o forgive_v enemy_n to_o love_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o most_o and_o due_o regard_v but_o by_o few_o but_o i_o return_v sect._n 49_o second_o the_o especial_a procure_a cause_n of_o this_o holiness_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n concern_v in_o any_o thing_n let_v man_n call_v it_o what_o they_o please_v virtue_n or_o godliness_n or_o holiness_n that_o have_v not_o a_o especial_a relation_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n evangelical_n holiness_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o on_o his_o account_n actual_o impetrate_v for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o hereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n from_o have_v the_o least_o concernment_n herein_o but_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o duty_n of_o person_n profess_v christianity_n who_o be_v not_o real_o and_o actual_o implant_v into_o christ._n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o this_o he_o be_v on_o several_a account_n the_o head_n whereof_o may_v be_v call_v over_o sect._n 50_o 1_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n sanctification_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n because_o we_o be_v purify_v purge_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 14._o all_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o concern_v the_o purification_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o gospel-holiness_n and_o distinguish_v it_o essential_o from_o all_o common_a grace_n or_o moral_a virtue_n and_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o rest_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o duty_n it_o may_v be_v animate_v much_o with_o zeal_n and_o set_v off_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o most_o rigid_a mortification_n who_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o thus_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sect._n 51_o 2_o because_o he_o prevail_v for_o the_o actual_a sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o holiness_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n his_o prayer_n joh._n 17._o 17._o be_v the_o bless_a spring_n of_o our_o holiness_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o bestow_v on_o we_o communicate_v unto_o we_o preserve_v in_o we_o but_o what_o be_v so_o in_o answer_n unto_o and_o compliance_n with_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n from_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o be_v holiness_n begin_v in_o we_o sanctify_v they_o say_v he_o by_o thy_o truth_n thence_o be_v it_o keep_v alive_a and_o preserve_v in_o we_o i_o have_v say_v he_o to_o peter_n pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o through_o his_o intercession_n be_v we_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a nothing_o belong_v to_o this_o holiness_n but_o what_o in_o the_o actual_a communication_n of_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n what_o be_v not_o so_o what_o man_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o upon_o any_o more_o general_a account_n belong_v not_o thereunto_o and_o if_o we_o real_o design_v holiness_n or_o intend_v to_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n constant_o to_o improve_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v by_o especial_a application_n to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v he_o to_o increase_v their_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 3._o and_o we_o may_v do_v so_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o holiness_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o application_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v intercede_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o as_o he_o need_v not_o our_o mind_v for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n so_o he_o intercede_v not_o oral_o in_o heaven_n at_o all_o and_o always_o do_v so_o virtual_o by_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v out_o no_o supply_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o that_o end_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o under_o that_o consideration_n namely_o as_o he_o who_o upon_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o we_o have_v all_o store_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v we_o supply_n from_o sect._n 52_o 3_o he_o be_v so_o because_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o holiness_n unto_o we_o the_o instrument_n of_o work_v it_o in_o we_o be_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o inbred_a dictate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o great_a purity_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o this_o holiness_n much_o less_o be_v these_o rule_n and_o maxim_n which_o man_n deduce_v partly_o right_a and_o partly_o wrong_a from_o they_o of_o any_o such_o use_n nor_o be_v the_o write_a law_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o original_a holiness_n but_o not_o the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o that_o holiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o christ._n neither_o be_v both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n write_v the_o instrument_n of_o work_a holiness_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n and_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o it_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n as_o that_o all_o which_o it_o require_v belong_v thereunto_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o it_o require_v do_v so_o and_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o holiness_n consist_v in_o conformity_n thereunto_o under_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n nothing_o belong_v unto_o holiness_n material_o but_o what_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o nothing_o be_v so_o in_o we_o formal_o but_o what_o we_o do_v because_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o because_o god_n make_v use_v of_o it_o alone_o as_o a_o external_a mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o or_o the_o ingenerate_v of_o it_o in_o we_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n with_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n do_v direct_a unto_o and_o exact_v the_o performance_n of_o many_o material_a duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o write_a law_n require_v of_o we_o all_o duty_n of_o original_a obedience_n and_o god_n do_v use_v these_o thing_n various_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o a_o right_n receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n some_o duty_n belong_v unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n which_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o such_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n godly_a sorrow_n daily_o cleanse_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a act_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n with_o all_o that_o
we_o much_o to_o blame_v that_o we_o do_v not_o more_o abound_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_v mention_v do_v we_o abide_v more_o constant_o in_o the_o behold_n or_o contemplation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o the_o pattern_n and_o great_a example_n propose_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o transform_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n but_o it_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o many_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n delight_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o and_o do_v much_o admire_v the_o virtuous_a say_n and_o action_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o imitation_n while_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o do_v endeavour_n after_o conformity_n thereunto_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o and_o desire_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a and_o not_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o some_o who_o not_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o it_o but_o to_o decry_v other_o important_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o do_v place_n all_o christianity_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o indeed_o in_o their_o practice_n despise_v those_o quality_n and_o duty_n wherein_o he_o principal_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o meekness_n patience_n self-denial_n quietness_n in_o bear_v reproach_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n condescension_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o they_o regard_v not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n that_o whatever_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o be_v no_o part_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n than_o that_o it_o do_v not_o render_v we_o conformable_a to_o christ._n sect._n 60_o and_o we_o shall_v always_o consider_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o act_v faith_n on_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o end_n let_v none_o be_v guilty_a practical_o of_o what_o some_o be_v false_o charge_v withal_o as_o to_o doctrine_n let_v none_o divide_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o redemption_n for_o justification_n for_o sanctification_n be_v but_o one_o half_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n it_o respect_v christ_n only_o as_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o as_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o justification_n unto_o these_o end_n indeed_o be_v he_o first_o and_o principal_o propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o be_v we_o exhort_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a imagination_n that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n namely_o to_o exemplify_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o teach_v so_o to_o neglect_v his_o so_o be_v our_o example_n in_o consider_v he_o by_o faith_n to_o that_o end_n and_o labour_v after_o conformity_n to_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o pernicious_a wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o do_v how_o in_o all_o instance_n of_o duty_n and_o trial_n he_o carry_v himself_o until_o a_o image_n or_o idea_n of_o his_o perfect_a holiness_n be_v implant_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o thereby_o sect._n 61_o 4_o lie_n that_o which_o principal_o difference_v evangelical_n holiness_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o all_o other_o natural_a or_o moral_a habit_n or_o duty_n and_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n unto_o we_o be_v that_o from_o he_o his_o person_n as_o our_o head_n the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n in_o believer_n be_v derive_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o real_a supply_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o grace_n whereby_o their_o holiness_n be_v preserve_v maintain_v and_o increase_v be_v constant_o communicate_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o state_v and_o proof_n hereof_o the_o whole_a difference_n about_o grace_n and_o morality_n do_v depend_v and_o will_v issue_v for_o if_o that_o which_o man_n call_v morality_n be_v so_o derive_v from_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o it_o be_v evangelical_n grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v either_o nothing_o or_o somewhat_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o kind_a for_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o holiness_n neither_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v herein_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o his_o church_n wherein_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o i_o shall_v confine_v the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n unto_o the_o ensue_a position_n with_o their_o confirmation_n sect._n 62_o first_o whatever_o grace_n god_n promise_v unto_o any_o bestow_v on_o they_o or_o work_v in_o they_o it_o be_v all_o so_o bestow_v and_o wrought_v in_o by_z and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n or_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o they_o this_o the_o very_a notion_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o his_o interposition_n therein_o between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v require_v to_o affirm_v that_o any_o good_a thing_n any_o grace_n any_o virtue_n be_v give_v unto_o or_o bestow_v on_o we_o or_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n and_o not_o immediate_o through_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o or_o praise_n with_o glory_n not_o direct_o by_o christ_n be_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v his_o mediation_n moses_n indeed_o be_v call_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n gal._n 3._o 19_o as_o he_o be_v a_o internuntius_fw-la a_o messenger_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o to_o return_v their_o answer_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o limit_v the_o mediatory_a work_n of_o christ_n unto_o such_o a_o interposition_n only_o be_v to_o leave_v he_o but_o one_o office_n that_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o principal_a uses_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n because_o moses_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n act_v 7._o 35._o metaphorical_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o use_n and_o employment_n in_o that_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n some_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o redeemer_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n subvert_v the_o whole_a gospel_n with_o the_o faith_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o in_o particular_a what_o there_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o be_v the_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o we_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a assertion_n sect._n 63_o 1_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o absolute_a infinite_a fountain_n the_o supreme_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v original_o and_o essential_o holy_a as_o he_o only_o be_v good_a and_o so_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n to_o other_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o author_n possessor_n and_o bestower_n of_o it_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v joh._n 5._o 26._o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal._n 36._o 9_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o this_o i_o suppose_v needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n with_o they_o who_o real_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o grace_n and_o holiness_n these_o thing_n if_o any_o be_v among_o those_o perfect_a gift_n which_o be_v from_o above_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o sect._n 64_o 2_o god_n from_o his_o own_o fullness_n communicate_v unto_o his_o creature_n either_o by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n god_n implant_v his_o image_n on_o we_o in_o uprightness_n and_o holiness_n in_o and_o by_o the_o make_n or_o creation_n
righteousness_n or_o obedience_n antecedent_n unto_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v no_o especial_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v purify_v ourselves_o without_o any_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o must_v sanctify_v our_o self_n without_o any_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o our_o nature_n let_v they_o that_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o these_o thing_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o esteem_n or_o valuation_n of_o that_o holiness_n as_o holiness_n which_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o ordinary_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n by_o light_n and_o conviction_n thence_o ensue_v do_v prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n hereof_o have_v be_v full_o before_o declare_v 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o lord_n christ_n do_v unite_v impure_a or_o ungodly_a sinner_n unto_o himself_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o unite_v and_o continue_v impure_a and_o ungodly_a for_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n whereby_o any_o one_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o unite_a he_o be_v real_o and_o habitual_o purify_v and_o sanctify_a for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o purity_n and_o holiness_n all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n consequential_a hereunto_o but_o the_o person_n be_v quicken_v purify_a and_o sanctify_v in_o its_o union_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n communicate_v from_o he_o for_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o evangelical_n holiness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o receive_v it_o direct_o from_o christ_n himself_o which_o give_v it_o the_o difference_n from_o all_o other_o habit_n and_o act_n plead_v for_o sect._n 68_o 2_o the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o communicate_v all_o grace_n unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v until_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o discourse_v about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v disprove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o when_o that_o be_v disprove_v we_o may_v part_v with_o our_o bibles_n also_o as_o book_n which_o do_v open_o and_o palpable_o mislead_v we_o and_o what_o he_o so_o work_v in_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o first_o communication_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n even_o for_o the_o edification_n preservation_n and_o further_a sanctification_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n make_v every_o member_n of_o it_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o in_o those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o so_o give_v act_v by_o we_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n consist_v all_o the_o holiness_n which_o i_o desire_v any_o acquaintance_n withal_o or_o a_o participation_n of_o sect._n 69_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a spiritual_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o his_o church_n be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o union_n between_o they_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a like_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o this_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o with_o its_o singular_a use_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n do_v frequent_o express_v god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o ehe_fw-ge effectual_a work_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n col._n 2._o 19_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n now_o it_o have_v be_v always_o grant_v by_o all_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o divine_a in_o his_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o political_a head_n of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o he_o be_v the_o real_o spiritual_a head_n as_o unto_o vital_a influence_n of_o grace_n unto_o all_o his_o member_n the_o romanist_n indeed_o cast_v some_o disturbance_n on_o the_o former_a by_o interpose_v another_o immediate_a ruling_n govern_v head_n between_o he_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v yet_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a king_n head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o socinian_n can_v grant_v for_o deny_v his_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v alone_o by_o itself_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o immense_a fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o from_o whence_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o emanation_n of_o it_o into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o by_o all_o other_o christian_n this_o have_v hitherto_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o belong_v unto_o gospel_n grace_n or_o holiness_n but_o what_o be_v original_o derive_v from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_o express_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n now_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o itself_o from_o the_o head_n but_o every_o member_n in_o particular_a have_v influence_n of_o life_n actual_o and_o strength_n from_o thence_o without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o act_v nor_o move_v nor_o discharge_v its_o place_n or_o duty_n in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o have_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n guidance_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o in_o his_o law_n rule_n doctrine_n and_o precept_n but_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n also_o and_o so_o have_v every_o member_n thereof_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o he_o grace_n for_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v but_o wither_v and_o dead_a member_n in_o the_o body_n but_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14._o 19_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o whereon_o he_o quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 23._o from_o that_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o supply_v of_o the_o same_o life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o live_v we_o live_v also_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o live_v eternal_o hereafter_o and_o ephes._n 4._o 16._o the_o relation_n of_o believer_n unto_o christ_n be_v state_v exact_o to_o answer_v the_o relation_n and_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o head_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v supply_n of_o nourishment_n and_o natural_a spirit_n communicate_v from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o member_n by_o the_o subserviency_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n design_v unto_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n so_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o
spiritual_a life_n strength_n and_o nourishment_n make_v unto_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o its_o increase_n growth_n and_o edification_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n chap._n 5._o 30._o be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o as_o eve_n be_v out_o of_o adam_n yet_o so_o continue_v in_o he_o as_o to_o have_v all_o our_o supply_n from_o he_o we_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v joh._n 14._o 20._o and_o col._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o from_o he_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nourishment_n minister_v unto_o the_o body_n unto_o its_o increase_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o what_o this_o spiriritual_a nourishment_n supply_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n for_o their_o increase_n and_o growth_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n can_v be_v but_o the_o emanation_n from_o his_o person_n and_o communication_n with_o they_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n none_o have_v as_o yet_o undertake_v to_o declare_v and_o if_o any_o do_v deny_v it_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o destroy_v the_o life_n and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o upon_o such_o a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o intercision_n for_o one_o moment_n of_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v suppose_v to_o die_v and_o perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o sect._n 70_o 4_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o assert_v be_v plain_o and_o evident_o propose_v in_o sundry_a instructive_a allusion_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v that_o both_o lay_v down_o and_o declare_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 15._o 1._o 4_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o or_o sever_v from_o i_o apart_o from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o natural_a in-being_a of_o the_o vine_n and_o branch_n in_o each_o other_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o in-being_a of_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o fruitbearing_a it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o communication_n and_o derivation_n of_o that_o succus_fw-la i._n e._n juice_n and_o nourishment_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o preservative_n of_o vegetative_a life_n and_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o fruitbearing_a in_o this_o juice_n and_o nourishment_n all_o fruit_n be_v virtual_o yea_o also_o as_o to_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o and_o by_o the_o branch_n it_o be_v only_o form_v into_o its_o proper_a kind_a and_o perfection_n let_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o intercept_v this_o communication_n from_o the_o vine_n unto_o any_o branch_n and_o it_o not_o only_o immediate_o lose_v all_o its_o fruitbearing_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o its_o self_n also_o wither_v and_o die_v away_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a act_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o branch_n in_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o vine_n itself_o it_o be_v natural_a from_o its_o own_o fullness_n to_o communicate_v nourishment_n unto_o the_o branch_n it_o do_v it_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o unto_o the_o branch_n it_o be_v also_o natural_a to_o draw_v and_o derive_v their_o nourishment_n from_o the_o vine_n thus_o be_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n between_o i_o and_o you_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a in-being_a between_o we_o i_o be_o in_o you_o and_o you_o be_v in_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n that_o now_o which_o be_v expect_v from_o you_o be_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v that_o you_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unless_o you_o do_v so_o you_o be_v no_o true_a real_a branch_n in_o i_o whatever_o outward_a profession_n you_o may_v make_v of_o your_o so_o be_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v effect_v how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n this_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o by_o their_o abide_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o continual_o derive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n that_o be_v grace_n and_o supply_n of_o holiness_n from_o he_o for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_a or_o apart_o from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o be_v because_o nothing_o become_v fruit_n in_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v not_o nourishment_n from_o the_o vine_n nothing_o be_v duty_n nothing_o be_v obedience_n in_o believer_n but_o what_o be_v grace_n from_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o preparation_n of_o all_o fructify_a grace_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v spiritual_o and_o voluntary_o communicate_v of_o this_o grace_n unto_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o vine_n communicate_v its_o juice_n unto_o the_o branch_n natural_o and_o it_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n of_o believer_n to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v in_o they_o turn_v into_o particular_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o evangelical_n holiness_n in_o any_o one_o person_n whatever_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o derive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o relation_n unto_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v so_o with_o moral_a virtue_n or_o no._n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o apostle_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n and_o its_o branch_n rom._n 11._o as_o also_o where_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n and_o believer_n to_o be_v build_v on_o he_o as_o lively_a stone_n into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o sect._n 71_o particular_a testimony_n do_v so_o abound_v in_o this_o case_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v some_o few_o of_o they_o joh._n 1._o 15._o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o it_o dwell_v in_o he_o personal_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o the_o divine_a a_o all-fulness_n that_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n or_o voluntary_a disposal_n of_o the_o father_n col._n 1._o 19_o and_o therefore_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o essential_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o fullness_n it_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a mind_n counsel_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o this_o fullness_n do_v we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n all_o the_o grace_n in_o every_o kind_a whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o this_o world_n that_o this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n express_v the_o unconceivable_a fullness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o indissolute_a personal_a union_n with_o all_o grace_n in_o their_o perfection_n wherein_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v by_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v deny_v without_o the_o high_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n hence_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n do_v we_o derive_v and_o receive_v all_o our_o grace_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o wherefore_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o a_o immeasurable_a perfection_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n col._n 2._o 9_o and_o from_o he_o be_v it_o derive_v unto_o
thence_o proceed_v as_o have_v the_o property_n before_o describe_v as_o to_o their_o cause_n rise_v effect_n use_v and_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n be_v this_o moral_a virtue_n that_o which_o god_n have_v predestinate_v or_o choose_v we_o unto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o that_o which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o elect_v love_n be_v it_o that_o which_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n dispose_v incline_v enable_v we_o to_o live_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o the_o mere_a application_n of_o external_a mean_n be_v it_o that_o which_o be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o increase_v whereof_o in_o we_o he_o continue_v to_o intercede_v for_o be_v it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o do_v our_o conformity_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n consist_v therein_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o moral_a virtue_n answer_v all_o these_o property_n and_o adjunct_n of_o holiness_n than_o the_o whole_a contest_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o these_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o know_v best_a how_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n rational_o and_o significant_o but_o if_o the_o moral_a virtue_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v inconcerned_a in_o these_o thing_n if_o none_o of_o they_o belong_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o may_v and_o do_v consist_v without_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v at_o length_n to_o be_v no_o more_o as_o to_o our_o acceptance_n before_o god_n than_o what_o one_o of_o the_o great_a morallist_n in_o the_o world_n complain_v that_o he_o find_v it_o when_o he_o be_v die_v a_o mere_a empty_a name_n but_o this_o fulsome_a pelagian_a figment_n of_o a_o holiness_n or_o evangelical_n righteousness_n who_o principle_n shall_v be_v natural_a reason_n and_o who_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o explain_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o use_n and_o end_n be_v acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o justification_n before_o he_o whereof_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o most_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o outward_a act_n of_o honesty_n nor_o do_v practice_v so_o much_o be_v absolue_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n by_o who_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o intelligible_o express_v than_o by_o some_o new_a patron_n of_o it_o among_o we_o will_v not_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o create_v any_o great_a trouble_v unto_o such_o as_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n 1_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n in_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n explain_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o 2_o distribution_n of_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o holiness_n 3_o internal_a duty_n of_o holiness_n 4_o external_n duty_n and_o their_o difference_n 5_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n necessary_a unto_o every_o act_n of_o holiness_n 6_o dependence_n on_o providence_n with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n natural_a and_o on_o grace_n with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n supernatural_a compare_v 8_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a grace_n unto_o every_o duty_n of_o holiness_n 15_o contrary_a design_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o man_n about_o duty_n of_o holiness_n sect._n 1_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o sanctification_n respect_v the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n for_o what_o we_o have_v before_o treat_v of_o chief_o concern_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o as_o habitual_o resident_a in_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o both_o as_o unto_o its_o first_o infusion_n into_o we_o as_o also_o its_o preservation_n and_o increase_n in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o principle_n or_o power_n to_o act_n it_o at_o our_o pleasure_n or_o as_o we_o see_v good_a but_o god_n moreover_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o all_o these_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n or_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o such_o as_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o positive_a command_n for_o their_o object_n which_o they_o respect_v in_o duty_n internal_a and_o external_a wherein_o we_o do_v what_o god_n require_v 2_o such_o as_o respect_n divine_a prohibition_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n or_o holiness_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o or_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v the_o aid_n which_o he_o afford_v we_o in_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o duty_n must_v be_v declare_v sect._n 2_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n respect_v positive_a divine_a command_n fall_v under_o a_o double_a distinction_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n either_o internal_a only_a or_o 2._o external_n also_o there_o may_v be_v internal_a act_n of_o holiness_n that_o have_v no_o external_a effect_n but_o no_o external_a act_n or_o duty_n be_v any_o part_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v only_o so_o and_o no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v require_v thereunto_o that_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o sanctify_v by_o internal_a act_n of_o grace_n two_o person_n may_v therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n perform_v the_o same_o command_a duty_n and_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a manner_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n and_o abel_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o judas_n for_o if_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v not_o act_v in_o either_o of_o they_o what_o they_o do_v be_v duty_n but_o equivocal_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sect._n 3_o 1._o by_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v internal_a only_o i_o intend_v all_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n trust_v hope_v fear_v reverence_n delight_n that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o immediate_a object_n but_o go_v not_o forth_o nor_o exert_v themselves_o in_o any_o external_a duty_n and_o in_o these_o do_v our_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o god_n principal_o consist_v for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o first_o act_n of_o life_n which_o principal_o evidence_n the_o strength_n or_o decay_n of_o it_o and_o from_o these_o we_o may_v take_v the_o best_a measure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a health_n and_o interest_n in_o holiness_n for_o we_o may_v abound_v in_o outward_a duty_n and_o yet_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o much_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n yea_o sometime_o man_n may_v endeavour_v to_o make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v with_o they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o outward_a duty_n and_o so_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a wherein_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n do_v consist_v isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o when_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o faith_n fear_v trust_v and_o love_n abound_v and_o be_v constant_a in_o we_o they_o evidence_n a_o vigorous_a and_o healthy_a condition_n of_o soul_n sect._n 4_o 2._o duty_n that_o be_v external_a also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o be_v distinguish_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o object_n and_o end_n for_o 1_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n whether_o private_a or_o more_o solemn_a and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v common_o call_v duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n 2_o some_o respect_n man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o their_o various_a capacity_n and_o our_o various_a relation_n unto_o they_o or_o have_v man_n for_o their_o object_n but_o god_n for_o their_o end_n and_o among_o these_o also_o i_o include_v those_o which_o principal_o regard_v ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o person_n the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o intend_v be_v summary_o express_v by_o our_o apostle_n tit._n 2._o 12._o sect._n 5_o concern_v all_o these_o act_n and_o duty_n whether_o internal_a only_a or_o external_a also_o whether_o their_o proper_a object_n be_v god_n or_o self_n or_o other_o man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v act_n of_o
and_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o some_o man_n among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v well_o by_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o scripture_n express_o and_o frequent_o assign_v it_o unto_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o it_o do_v so_o in_o general_a as_o to_o all_o gracious_a act_n whatever_o and_o not_o content_a therewith_o it_o propose_v every_o grace_n and_o every_o holy_a duty_n distinct_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o we_o it_o positive_o indeed_o prescribe_v our_o duty_n to_o we_o but_o as_o plain_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o or_o from_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o some_o man_n speak_v and_o preach_v and_o write_v utter_o to_o another_o purpose_n the_o freedom_n liberty_n power_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o light_n guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n reason_n and_o from_o all_o our_o own_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o discourse_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v air b_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v all_o for_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o christ_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o these_o be_v all_o for_o our_o will_n not_o grace_n but_o our_o will_n do_v all_o it_o be_v not_o more_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n than_o that_o he_o create_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n preserve_v it_o act_n it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n in_o we_o but_o evasion_n must_v be_v find_v out_o strange_a force_v uncouth_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o plain_a frequent_o repeat_v expression_n to_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o will_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v may_v not_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n distinction_n be_v coin_a evasion_n invent_v and_o such_o a_o explanation_n be_v give_v of_o all_o divine_a operation_n as_o render_v they_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a yea_o it_o be_v almost_o grow_v if_o not_o criminal_a yet_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o any_o shall_v assign_v those_o work_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o lessen_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o sin_n to_o extol_v the_o integrity_n and_o power_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o maintain_v the_o freedom_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o will_n in_o and_o unto_o thing_n spiritual_o good_a to_o resolve_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n into_o their_o natural_a good_a disposition_n inclination_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o render_v holiness_n to_o be_v only_o a_o probity_n of_o life_n or_o honesty_n of_o conversation_n upon_o rational_a motive_n and_o consideration_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v now_o almost_o weary_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o scarce_o a_o person_n that_o have_v confidence_n to_o commence_v for_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o immediate_o he_o furnish_v himself_o with_o some_o new_a tinkle_a ornament_n for_o these_o old_a pelagian_a figment_n but_o whoever_o shall_v take_v a_o impartial_a view_n of_o the_o design_n and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o man_n exalt_v their_o own_o will_n and_o ability_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 16_o 2_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v a_o further_a discovery_n be_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o in_o any_o duty_n of_o faith_n of_o prayer_n of_o charity_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v suppose_v general_o to_o be_v in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o those_o duty_n in_o some_o property_n of_o they_o but_o not_o in_o the_o kind_n nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n glad_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n what_o they_o so_o do_v be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o principle_n and_o end_n but_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a mistake_n herein_o all_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n whether_o internal_a only_a in_o faith_n love_n or_o delight_n or_o whether_o they_o go_v out_o unto_o external_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n differ_v in_o their_o kind_a in_o their_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o from_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o wrought_v or_o effect_v in_o we_o for_o whatever_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o in_o any_o act_n of_o common_a grace_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o man_n excite_v by_o conviction_n as_o direct_v and_o enforce_v by_o reason_n and_o exhortation_n or_o assist_v by_o common_a aid_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o their_o kind_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o substance_n or_o be_v but_o what_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o way_n mention_v be_v supernatural_a as_o be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a supernatural_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o god_n accept_v and_o reward_n duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o regard_v not_o those_o which_o for_o the_o outward_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o as_o unto_o abel_n and_o his_o offer_n he_o have_v respect_n but_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v they_o only_o though_o that_o also_o have_v a_o influence_n thereinto_o but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n themselves_o also_o he_o never_o accept_v and_o reject_v duty_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a absolute_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n that_o do_v perform_v they_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_a those_o which_o he_o accept_v be_v supernatural_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o whereon_o he_o reward_v and_o crown_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o as_o for_o what_o he_o reject_v whatever_o appearance_n it_o may_v have_v of_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o outward_a command_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v supernatural_o gracious_a and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o what_o he_o do_v accept_v chap._n viii_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o frequent_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n 3_o what_o the_o name_n signify_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 4_o as_o also_o that_o of_o crucify_a sin_n 5_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n explain_v 6_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o its_o principle_n operation_n and_o effect_n the_o object_n of_o mortification_n 7_o contrariety_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n 8_o mortification_n a_o partaking_a with_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o grace_n against_o sin_n 9_o how_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o why_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 10_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n 13_o nature_n of_o it_o unknown_a to_o many_o 15_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o mortification_n in_o we_o 21_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 22_o particular_a mean_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 23_o duty_n necessary_a unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n direct_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 24_o mistake_v and_o error_n of_o person_n fail_v in_o this_o matter_n 28_o how_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v 33_o influence_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o apply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n sect._n 1_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o part_n or_o effect_v of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o consist_v in_o and_o be_v call_v mortification_n of_o sin_n as_o what_o we_o have_v already_o insist_v on_o concern_v the_o improvement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n wherewithal_o believer_n be_v endue_v so_o what_o we_o now_o propose_v concern_v the_o weaken_n impair_v and_o destroy_v of_o the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o root_n and_o fruit_n in_o its_o principle_n and_o act_n and_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o we_o ourselves_o be_v command_v and_o say_v constant_o to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n for_o sanctification_n express_v grace_n communicate_v and_o receive_v in_o general_a mortification_n grace_n as_o so_o receive_v improve_v and_o act_v unto_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o because_o i_o have_v former_o publish_v a_o small_a discourse_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o 2_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o principal_o intend_v sect._n 2_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v frequent_o enjoin_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v iâ—â—atry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v supply_v mortify_v your_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v your_o carnal_a earthly_a affection_n avoid_v or_o by_o avoid_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o carnal_a affection_n and_o their_o fruit_n or_o the_o special_a sin_n mention_v be_v instance_n of_o these_o carnal_a affection_n mortify_v your_o carnal_a affection_n namely_o fornication_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o metonymy_a of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o they_o be_v call_v our_o member_n 1_o because_o as_o the_o whole_a principle_n of_o sin_n and_o course_n of_o sin_v which_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 11._o with_o respect_n thereunto_o these_o particular_a lust_n be_v here_o call_v the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n mortify_v your_o member_n for_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o imagine_v who_o place_n mortification_n in_o outward_a affliction_n and_o maceration_n of_o the_o body_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v earthly_a carnal_a and_o sensual_a 2_o these_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v our_o deprave_a nature_n use_v natural_o and_o ready_o as_o the_o body_n do_v its_o member_n and_o which_o add_v efficacy_n unto_o the_o allusion_n by_o they_o it_o draw_v the_o very_a member_n of_o the_o body_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o against_o which_o we_o be_v caution_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o therefore_o sin_n reign_n in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o be_v our_o natural_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o exhortation_n he_o pursue_v v_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n which_o some_o neglect_v do_v take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o body_n which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o and_o many_o other_o command_v there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o will_v afterward_o occur_v sect._n 3_o and_o concern_v this_o great_a duty_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v exress_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 3._o the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o wrought_v first_o for_o the_o name_n it_o be_v two_o way_n express_v and_o both_o of_o they_o metaphorical_a 1_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o mortify_v ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v use_v col._n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v mortify_v that_o be_v extinguish_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o incline_v to_o earthly_a carnal_a thing_n opposite_a unto_o that_o spiritual_a heavenly_a life_n and_o its_o act_n which_o we_o have_v in_o and_o from_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v eneco_n morte_fw-la macto_fw-la to_o kill_v to_o affect_v with_o or_o destroy_v by_o death_n but_o yet_o this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o our_o apostle_n not_o absolute_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o kill_v so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o mortify_a or_o kill_v shall_v no_o more_o have_v any_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v useless_a as_o unto_o what_o its_o strength_n and_o vigour_n will_v produce_v so_o he_o express_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o passive_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4._o 19_o he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a now_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o then_o absolute_o dead_a only_o the_o natural_a force_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_o abate_v and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o mollify_v this_o expression_n heb._n 11._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o well_o render_v of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mortify_v signify_v a_o continue_a act_n in_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o any_o thing_n until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a unto_o some_o certain_a end_n or_o purpose_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o signify_v as_o the_o other_o do_v to_o put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o denote_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o must_v be_v always_o do_v if_o you_o do_v mortify_v that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v always_o and_o constant_o employ_v in_o that_o work_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n he_o therein_o express_v the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n metonymical_o for_o he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n gal._n 5._o 24._o the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n whence_o all_o the_o corrupt_a deed_n wherein_o the_o body_n be_v instrumental_a do_v arise_v sect._n 4_o 2_o the_o same_o duty_n with_o relation_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n be_v express_v by_o crucify_a rom._n 6._o 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_a with_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n chap._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n chap._n 6._o 14._o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n now_o as_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v something_o intimate_v herein_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v gradual_o carry_v on_o unto_o its_o final_a destruction_n as_o a_o man_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o
intend_v be_v the_o relation_n of_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o because_o we_o and_o they_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o herein_o do_v we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o die_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 10._o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o express_v its_o efficacy_n sect._n 5_o second_o thus_o be_v this_o duty_n express_v who_o nature_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o duty_n always_o incumbent_a on_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o obedience_n this_o the_o command_n testify_v which_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o always_o present_a duty_n when_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o duty_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v so_o not_o to_o mortify_v sin_n no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o command_n nor_o on_o any_o pretence_n and_o he_o who_o cease_v from_o this_o duty_n le_fw-fr we_o go_v all_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o pretend_v unto_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n they_o be_v of_o all_o person_n live_v the_o most_o impudent_a nor_o do_v ever_o in_o this_o matter_n open_v their_o mouth_n but_o they_o give_v themselves_o the_o lye_n for_o 2._o this_o duty_n be_v always_o incumbent_a on_o we_o argue_v undeniable_o the_o abide_n in_o we_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o with_o its_o fruit_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v this_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v present_a with_o we_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n evil_a concupiscence_n lust_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thereunto_o be_v the_o property_n and_o act_n of_o folly_n deceit_n tempt_a seduce_a rebel_a war_a captivate_a ascribe_v this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n which_o can_v with_o any_o reputation_n of_o modesty_n be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o own_o the_o scripture_n or_o pretend_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o themselves_o but_o yet_o through_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o pride_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a understanding_n hereof_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o those_o pernicious_a error_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v at_o present_a pester_v and_o which_o practical_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o be_v serious_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o seek_v out_o for_o relief_n by_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o one_o have_v not_o fear_v of_o late_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o deceit_n or_o evil_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n though_o a_o wise_a than_o he_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o who_o trust_v his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n proverb_n 28._o 26._o sect._n 6_o 3._o indwelling_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o its_o root_n and_o principle_n 2._o of_o its_o disposition_n and_o operation_n 3._o of_o its_o effect_n these_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o distinguish_v though_o most_o under_o metaphorical_a expression_n so_o be_v they_o mention_v together_o distinct_o rom._n 6._o 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 1_o the_o root_n or_o principle_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o nature_n possess_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o deprave_a habit_n incline_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v the_o old_a man_n so_o call_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o inclination_n actual_a disposition_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o principle_n or_o habit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o under_o those_o expression_n sin_n be_v propose_v as_o in_o procinctu_fw-la in_o a_o readiness_n to_o act_n its_o self_n and_o incline_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o this_o also_o be_v express_v by_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 25._o deceitful_a lust_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o the_o old_a man_n be_v corrupt_a according_a unto_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_n 3_o there_o be_v the_o effect_n fruit_n and_o product_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v actual_a sin_n whereby_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o serve_v sin_n as_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o serve_v sin_n and_o these_o fruit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o internal_a in_o the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n do_v act_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n or_o dominion_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o figment_n or_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o principle_n whereby_o they_o be_v act_v but_o that_o of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o figment_n of_o their_o heart_n must_v be_v necessary_o evil_a and_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o all_o actual_a sin_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n math._n 15._o 19_o because_o there_o be_v their_o root_n and_o there_o be_v they_o first_o form_v and_o frame_v 2._o external_n in_o actual_a sin_n such_o as_o those_o enumerate_v by_o our_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o all_o these_o thing_n together_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a object_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o death_n with_o its_o member_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o habit_n operation_n a_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o of_o they_o intend_v and_o to_o be_v respect_v herein_o sect._n 7_o 4._o this_o principle_n its_o operation_n and_o effect_n be_v oppose_v and_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o principle_n operation_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n as_o wought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v 1_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o their_o principle_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5._o 17._o these_o be_v those_o two_o adverse_a principle_n which_o maintain_v such_o a_o conflict_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o be_v so_o graphical_o describe_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o so_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n be_v oppose_v and_o contrary_a 2_o in_o their_o act_n the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_a or_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v also_o this_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o member_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o by_o this_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o understand_v not_o at_o least_o not_o principal_o the_o commit_n of_o actual_a sin_n but_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o principle_n or_o habit_n of_o sin_n prevail_v in_o deprave_a unsanctified_a nature_n allow_v it_o a_o predominancy_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v when_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o act_n according_a to_o the_o inclination_n lust_n motion_n will_n and_o desire_v of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v to_o bend_v that_o way_n habitual_o in_o our_o course_n and_o conversation_n which_o the_o flesh_n incline_v and_o lead_v unto_o this_o principle_n do_v not_o indeed_o equal_o bring_v forth_o actual_a sin_n in_o all_o but_o have_v various_a degree_n of_o its_o efficacy_n as_o it_o be_v advantage_v by_o temptation_n control_v by_o light_n or_o hamper_v by_o conviction_n hence_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n
the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o we_o take_v the_o spirit_n here_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o require_v or_o take_v it_o for_o the_o gracious_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o the_o spirit_n himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o work_n be_v take_v from_o our_o own_o natural_a power_n or_o ability_n and_o resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 16_o and_o that_o we_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o that_o the_o power_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n its_o interest_n and_o prevalency_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v weaken_v impair_v and_o final_o destroy_v so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v he_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o the_o 7_o the_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o declare_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o efficacy_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o do_v still_o abide_v in_o believer_n and_o whereas_o a_o twofold_a conclusion_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o this_o sin_n or_o a_o double_a question_n arise_v unto_o the_o great_a disconsolation_n of_o believer_n he_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n remove_v they_o both_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o such_o conclusion_n or_o exception_n from_o any_o thing_n by_o he_o deliver_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o if_o such_o if_o this_o be_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n if_o it_o so_o obstruct_v we_o in_o our_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o impetuous_o incline_v unto_o evil_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o in_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v we_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v thereby_o we_o must_v we_o shall_v therefore_o perish_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o conclusion_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v that_o see_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a and_o that_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v resistance_n unto_o it_o much_o less_o to_o overcome_v it_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o at_o length_n it_o will_v absolute_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o under_o its_o dominion_n unto_o our_o everlasting_a ruin_n both_o these_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n obviate_v in_o this_o chapter_n or_o remove_v they_o if_o lay_v as_o objection_n against_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o this_o he_o do_v sect._n 17_o 1_o by_o a_o tacit_fw-la concession_n that_o they_o will_v both_o of_o they_o be_v find_v true_a towards_o all_o who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o law_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o can_v avoid_v it_o such_o be_v the_o gild_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o all_o in_o whosoever_o it_o abide_v that_o it_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o condemnation_n but_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o this_o condemnation_n and_o from_o all_o liableness_n thereunto_o by_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n v_o 1._o for_o those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o although_o sin_n may_v grieve_v they_o trouble_n and_o perplex_v they_o and_o by_o its_o deceit_n and_o violence_n cause_v they_o to_o contract_v much_o gild_n in_o their_o surprisal_n yet_o they_o need_v not_o despond_v or_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o there_o be_v a_o stable_a ground_n of_o consolation_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3_o that_o none_o may_v abuse_v this_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o countenance_v themselves_o unto_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n he_o give_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v namely_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1._o as_o for_o those_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n who_o comply_v with_o its_o motion_n and_o inclination_n be_v act_v whole_o by_o its_o power_n let_v they_o neither_o flatter_v nor_o deceive_v themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n nor_o the_o gospel_n to_o free_v they_o from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v they_o only_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n 4_o as_o to_o the_o other_o conclusion_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o sin_n he_o prevent_v or_o remove_v it_o by_o a_o full_a discovery_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o power_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o break_v its_o strength_n abate_v its_o prevalency_n disappoint_v and_o its_o self_n destroy_v as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v but_o rather_o may_v secure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o death_n thereof_o and_o not_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o this_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o law_n or_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v_o 2._o and_o thereon_o he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o we_o alone_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v this_o spiritual_a adversary_n this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o declare_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o he_o produce_v this_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n sect._n 18_o 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o prepare_v it_o for_o himself_o those_o defilement_n or_o pollution_n which_o render_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unmeet_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v all_o of_o they_o consist_v in_o sin_n inherent_a and_o its_o effect_n these_o therefore_o he_o will_v remove_v and_o subdue_v that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o suitable_o unto_o his_o holiness_n rom._n 8._o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v our_o body_n as_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n as_o v_o 10._o and_o the_o quicken_a of_o these_o mortal_a body_n be_v their_o be_v free_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n and_o its_o power_n by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n v_o 9_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o effect_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 9_o for_o he_o be_v equal_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o periphrasis_n both_o because_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n between_o that_o work_n as_o to_o its_o greatness_n and_o power_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o he_o work_v in_o believer_n in_o their_o sanctification_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o because_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n but_o under_o what_o especial_a consideration_n do_v he_o effect_v this_o work_n of_o mortify_a sin_n in_o we_o it_o be_v as_o
can_v perform_v no_o duty_n in_o this_o way_n or_o manner_n without_o the_o especial_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v sufficient_o before_o evince_v and_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o this_o end_n be_v prayer_n meditation_n watchfulness_n abstinence_n wisdom_n or_o circumspection_n with_o reference_n unto_o temptation_n and_o their_o prevalency_n not_o to_o go_v over_o these_o duty_n in_o particular_a nor_o to_o show_v wherein_o their_o especial_a efficacy_n unto_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n do_v consist_v i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o general_a rule_n concern_v the_o exercise_v of_o our_o soul_n in_o they_o and_o some_o direction_n for_o their_o right_a performance_n sect._n 28_o 1_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v design_v and_o manage_v with_o a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o this_o end_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v that_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o in_o general_a and_o with_o regard_n only_o unto_o this_o general_a end_n we_o be_v to_o apply_v they_o unto_o this_o particular_a case_n design_v in_o and_o by_o they_o the_o mortification_n and_o ruin_n of_o sin_n especial_o when_o by_o its_o especial_a act_n in_o we_o it_o discover_v itself_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o we_o no_o man_n who_o wise_o consider_v himself_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n his_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n can_v be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o his_o especial_a corruption_n and_o inclination_n whereby_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o halt_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v he_o that_o be_v so_o live_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o himself_o and_o walk_v at_o peradventure_o with_o god_n not_o know_v how_o he_o walk_v nor_o whither_o he_o go_v david_n probable_o have_v respect_n hereunto_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n for_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o statute_n from_o i_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n psal._n 18._o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o nor_o have_v preserve_v his_o integrity_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n have_v he_o not_o know_v and_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n upon_o his_o own_o iniquity_n or_o that_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o which_o most_o peculiar_o incline_v and_o dispose_v he_o unto_o evil._n upon_o this_o discovery_n be_v we_o to_o apply_v these_o duty_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o the_o weaken_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o be_v all_o useful_a and_o necessary_a so_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o condition_n will_v direct_v we_o which_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o sometime_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n claim_v this_o place_n as_o when_o our_o danger_n arise_v sole_o from_o our_o self_n and_o our_o own_o perverse_a inclination_n disorderly_a affection_n or_o unruly_a passion_n sometime_o watchfulness_n and_o abstinence_n when_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o temptation_n concern_v and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n sometime_o wisdom_n and_o circumspection_n when_o the_o avoidance_n of_o temptation_n and_o opportunity_n for_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n require_v of_o we_o these_o duty_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o peculiar_a design_n to_o oppose_v defeat_n and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n as_o design_v of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n for_o sect._n 29_o 2_o all_o these_o duty_n right_o improve_v work_v two_o way_n towards_o the_o end_n design_v 1._o moral_o and_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n namely_o of_o help_n and_o assistance_n 2._o real_o by_o a_o immediate_a opposition_n unto_o sin_n and_o its_o power_n whence_o assimulation_n unto_o holiness_n do_v arise_v first_o these_o duty_n work_v moral_o and_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v prayer_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o prayer_n with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n and_o its_o power_n 1_o complaint_n 2_o petition_n 1._o complaint_n so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o psal._n 102._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n express_v himself_o psal._n 55._o 2._o attend_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v i_o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n his_o prayer_n be_v a_o dolefull_n lamentation_n and_o psal._n 142._o 2._o i_o pour_v out_o my_o complaint_n before_o he_o i_o show_v before_o he_o my_o trouble_n this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o prayer_n with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n its_o power_n and_o prevalency_n the_o soul_n therein_o pour_v out_o its_o complaint_n unto_o god_n and_o show_v before_o he_o the_o trouble_n it_o undergo_v on_o the_o account_n thereof_o and_o this_o it_o do_v in_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o its_o gild_n cry_v out_o of_o its_o deceit_n and_o violence_n for_o all_o just_a and_o due_a complaint_n respect_v that_o which_o be_v grievous_a and_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o complainer_n to_o relieve_v himself_o against_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o believer_n sect._n 30_o this_o therefore_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o complaint_n in_o prayer_n yea_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o whole_a case_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o without_o great_a complaint_n rom._n 7._o 24._o this_o part_n of_o prayer_n indeed_o be_v with_o profligate_v person_n deride_v and_o scorn_v but_o it_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n and_o that_o wherein_o believer_n find_v ease_n and_o rest_v unto_o their_o soul_n for_o let_v the_o world_n scoff_n while_o it_o please_v what_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o for_o his_o child_n out_o of_o pure_a love_n unto_o he_o and_o holiness_n out_o of_o fervent_a desire_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o thereby_o to_o attain_v conformity_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v with_o their_o complaint_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o distance_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o captivate_a power_n of_o sin_n bewail_v their_o frail_a condition_n and_o humble_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o will_v any_o man_n have_v think_v it_o possible_a have_v not_o experience_n convince_v he_o that_o so_o much_o luciferian_a pride_n and_o atheism_n shall_v possess_v the_o mind_n oâ—_n thy_o who_o will_v be_v esteem_v christian_n as_o to_o scoff_n at_o and_o deride_v these_o thing_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v ever_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o once_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o duty_n but_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o person_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o please_v themselves_o while_o they_o may_v with_o these_o fond_a and_o impious_a imagination_n they_o will_v come_v either_o in_o this_o world_n which_o we_o hope_v and_o pray_v for_o in_o their_o repentance_n to_o know_v their_o folly_n or_o in_o another_o i_o say_v these_o complaint_n of_o sin_n pour_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n these_o cry_n out_o of_o deceit_n and_o violence_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o prevalent_a with_o he_o to_o give_v out_o aid_n and_o assistance_n he_o own_v believer_n as_o his_o child_n and_o have_v the_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o they_o sin_n he_o know_v to_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n and_o which_o fight_v direct_o against_o their_o soul_n will_v he_o then_o despise_v their_o complaint_n and_o their_o bemoan_v of_o themselves_o before_o he_o will_v he_o not_o avenge_v they_o of_o that_o enemy_n and_o that_o speedy_o see_v jerem._n 31._o 18_o 19_o 20._o man_n who_o think_v they_o have_v no_o other_o enemy_n none_o to_o complain_v of_o but_o such_o as_o oppose_v they_o or_o obstruct_v they_o or_o oppress_v they_o in_o their_o secular_a interest_n advantage_n and_o concern_v be_v stranger_n unto_o these_o thing_n believer_n look_v on_o sin_n as_o their_o great_a adversary_n and_o know_v that_o they_o suffer_v more_o from_o it_o than_o from_o all_o the_o world_n suffer_v they_o therefore_o to_o make_v their_o complaint_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o who_o pity_v they_o who_o will_v relieve_v they_o and_o avenge_v they_o sect._n 31_o 2._o prayer_n be_v direct_o petition_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o consist_v of_o petition_n unto_o god_n for_o supply_n of_o grace_n to_o conflict_n and_o conquer_v sin_n withal_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v this_o no_o man_n
as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o which_o no_o man_n have_v any_o discouragement_n from_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v sect._n 8_o 4_o there_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n declare_v and_o administer_v a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v work_v this_o holiness_n in_o we_o or_o that_o conformity_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v require_v from_o this_o fountain_n therefore_o we_o draw_v immediate_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n so_o prevalent_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n in_o our_o soul_n hence_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v inference_v as_o first_o that_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o particular_a his_o satisfaction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o or_o a_o discouragement_n unto_o holiness_n as_o some_o blasphemous_o pretend_v that_o the_o great_a fundamental_a reason_n of_o it_o in_o we_o namely_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o we_o without_o the_o supposition_n of_o it_o and_o faith_n in_o it_o unless_o faith_n be_v build_v hereon_o no_o sinner_n upon_o a_o view_n of_o god_n holiness_n as_o absolute_o consider_v can_v have_v any_o other_o thought_n but_o those_o of_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a it_o can_v be_v pardon_v god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n i_o can_v serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o manifest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n include_v a_o supposition_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v unto_o what_o be_v require_v by_o its_o absolute_a purity_n and_o a_o condescension_n thereon_o to_o accept_v in_o he_o that_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v equal_o maintain_v the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o encourage_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o we_o may_v see_v what_o contrary_a conclusion_n will_v be_v make_v on_o these_o different_a consideration_n of_o it_o those_o who_o view_v it_o only_o in_o the_o first_o way_n can_v come_v to_o no_o other_o issue_n in_o their_o thought_n but_o that_o which_o they_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 33._o 14._o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v inhabit_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n god_n fiery_a holiness_n serve_v towards_o they_o unto_o no_o other_o end_v but_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o terror_n and_o despair_n but_o other_o inference_n be_v natural_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o holiness_n in_o the_o latter_a way_n our_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n what_o then_o what_o follow_v as_o our_o duty_n thereon_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v no_o such_o forcible_a reason_n for_o no_o such_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o our_o adherence_n unto_o he_o in_o holy_a obedience_n such_o different_a conclusion_n will_v man_n make_v from_o these_o different_a consideration_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n about_o they_o sect._n 9_o second_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o also_o that_o our_o holiness_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n although_o it_o have_v the_o same_o general_a nature_n and_o one_o principal_a end_n with_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o as_o it_o have_v a_o especial_a spring_n and_o fountain_n which_o that_o have_v not_o and_o relate_v unto_o sundry_a cause_n which_o the_o other_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o especial_a use_n therewith_o the_o immediate_a end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n absolute_o as_o express_v in_o the_o law_n whereon_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v this_o be_v now_o do_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n alone_o and_o the_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o respect_v only_o those_o end_n which_o god_n have_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o holiness_n as_o he_o will_v glorify_v it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v second_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o what_o particular_a instance_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o or_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o god_n be_v so_o and_o they_o be_v three_o sect._n 10_o 1_o because_o herein_o consist_v all_o that_o conformity_n unto_o god_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v capable_a which_o be_v our_o privilege_n preeminence_n glory_n and_o honour_n we_o be_v original_o create_v in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n herein_o consist_v the_o privilege_n preeminence_n order_n and_o blessedness_n of_o our_o first_o state_n and_o that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o our_o holiness_n be_v by_o all_o confess_v wherefore_o without_o this_o conformity_n unto_o god_n without_o the_o impress_n of_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n upon_o we_o we_o do_v not_o we_o can_v stand_v in_o that_o relation_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v design_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n this_o we_o lose_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o acquire_v it_o again_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o we_o shall_v always_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n now_o this_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o holiness_n alone_o for_o therein_o consist_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o our_o apostle_n express_o declare_v ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o with_o col._n 3._o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o any_o man_n to_o expect_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v prove_v eternal_o to_o his_o advantage_n who_o do_v not_o endeavour_v after_o conformity_n unto_o he_o for_o such_o a_o man_n despise_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n design_v unto_o himself_o in_o our_o creation_n and_o all_o that_o be_v eminent_a and_o peculiar_o bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o sect._n 11_o he_o therefore_o who_o design_n be_v not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o measure_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n always_o miss_v both_o of_o his_o end_n his_o rule_n and_o his_o way_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 45._o that_o be_v like_v he_o represent_v he_o as_o child_n do_v their_o father_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o this_o necessity_n of_o conformity_n unto_o god_n be_v once_o out_o of_o our_o view_n and_o consideration_n we_o be_v easy_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o mean_a temptation_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o brief_a without_o that_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n unto_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o holiness_n as_o we_o do_v under_o his_o eye_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o great_a adversary_n the_o devil_n so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o especial_a interest_n in_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o in_o we_o 2_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n arise_v from_o the_o respect_n it_o bear_v unto_o our_o actual_a intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o this_o in_o all_o our_o duty_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o attain_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o a_o real_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o but_o uncertain_a beat_n of_o the_o air_n when_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o they_o when_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o then_o have_v we_o in_o they_o this_o intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n now_o whereas_o god_n be_v holy_a if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o measure_n holy_a according_a to_o his_o mind_n this_o can_v be_v for_o god_n neither_o accept_v of_o any_o duty_n from_o unholy_a person_n nor_o be_v he_o glorify_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o these_o end_v do_v he_o expresle_o reject_v and_o condemn_v they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o see_v thou_o be_v unholy_a to_o pray_v be_v a_o good_a duty_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o put_v not_o away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n from_o before_o his_o eye_n say_v god_n when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v isa._n 1._o 15_o
place_n so_o much_o at_o complete_a happiness_n as_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o they_o who_o desire_v heaven_n as_o that_o which_o will_v only_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o not_o as_o that_o which_o will_v perfect_o free_v they_o of_o sin_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o state_n wherein_o sin_n and_o trouble_n shall_v be_v eternal_o inseparable_a as_o therefore_o we_o will_v continual_o tend_v towards_o our_o rest_n and_o blessedness_n as_o we_o will_v have_v assure_v and_o evident_a pledge_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o we_o will_v have_v fore-tastes_a of_o it_o and_o a_o experimental_a acquaintance_n with_o it_o as_o who_o will_v not_o know_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a of_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n this_o be_v the_o design_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o pursue_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o know_v not_o how_o much_o of_o glory_n may_v be_v in_o present_a grace_n nor_o how_o much_o of_o heaven_n may_v be_v attain_v in_o holiness_n on_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o generation_n among_o we_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v boast_v of_o perfection_n while_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v evident_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n corrupt_v in_o their_o affection_n and_o worldly_a in_o their_o life_n but_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v always_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o pursue_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n be_v continual_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n may_v dwell_v in_o a_o simple_a cottage_n and_o poor_a person_n even_o under_o rag_n may_v be_v very_o like_a unto_o god_n sect._n 22_o three_o it_o be_v from_o our_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n unto_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v useful_a in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o order_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o unto_o this_o afterward_o and_o shall_v therefore_o here_o only_o touch_v upon_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o one_o concernment_n or_o circumstance_n god_n be_v the_o great_a preserver_n and_o benefactor_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a the_o sole_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o in_o any_o kind_n any_o creature_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o there_o be_v no_o property_n of_o god_n more_o celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o give_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v so_o only_o good_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o any_o sense_n but_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o it_o and_o a_o likeness_n unto_o he_o therein_o they_o therefore_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o only_a be_v useful_a in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v indeed_o or_o at_o least_o there_o have_v be_v much_o good_a useful_a good_a do_v by_o other_o on_o various_a conviction_n and_o for_o various_a end_n but_o there_o be_v one_o flaw_n or_o other_o in_o all_o they_o do_v either_o superstition_n or_o vainglory_n or_o selfishness_n or_o merit_n or_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o get_v into_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o unholy_a person_n and_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o pot_n so_o that_o although_o it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n in_o particular_n unto_o individual_a person_n in_o some_o season_n it_o be_v of_o none_o unto_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a he_o that_o bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v act_n from_o that_o principle_n he_o alone_o be_v true_o useful_a represent_v god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o spoil_v it_o not_o by_o false_a end_n of_o his_o own_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n if_o we_o will_v make_v due_a and_o daily_a accession_n towards_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o any_o real_a use_n in_o this_o world_n our_o great_a endeavour_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o into_o this_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o holiness_n sect._n 23_o it_o will_v therefore_o or_o it_o may_v be_v just_o here_o inquire_v how_o or_o what_o we_o may_v do_v that_o we_o may_v thrive_v and_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o into_o this_o likeness_n unto_o god_n to_o remit_v other_o consideration_n unto_o their_o proper_a place_n at_o present_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v effectual_o assimulate_v and_o other_o that_o be_v declarative_a and_o expressive_a of_o this_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o we_o first_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n to_o promote_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o who_o constant_a exercise_n we_o ought_v to_o abide_v and_o abound_v if_o we_o intend_v to_o grow_v in_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n sect._n 24_o 1_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v effectual_a by_o love_n the_o more_o faith_n be_v in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a exercise_n the_o more_o holy_a we_o shall_v be_v and_o consequent_o the_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o large_a theme_n i_o shall_v confine_v it_o unto_o one_o instance_n the_o glorious_a property_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o face_n do_v they_o shine_v forth_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o behold_v they_o whereby_o we_o have_v a_o intuition_n into_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n represent_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o faith_n do_v we_o behold_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n hereof_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n and_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o grow_v in_o holiness_n and_o thrive_a in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a by_o other_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v their_o notion_n and_o conviction_n but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o appoint_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n unto_o that_o purpose_n namely_o constant_o by_o faith_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v the_o revelation_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o view_v behold_v and_o contemplate_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n holiness_n righteousness_n love_n and_o grace_n as_o manifest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o our_o condition_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a arcanum_n of_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n without_o which_o however_o man_n may_v multiply_v duty_n in_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o conviction_n they_o will_v have_v never_o the_o more_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o all_o professor_n who_o come_v short_a in_o this_o matter_n do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o it_o arise_v from_o their_o want_n of_o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n in_o christ._n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o real_a design_n of_o be_v yet_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o privilege_n safety_n glory_n blessedness_n this_o be_v the_o way_n we_o must_v take_v for_o its_o accomplishment_n abound_v in_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o shall_v thrive_v in_o holiness_n and_o they_o be_v but_o act_n of_o presumption_n under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o infallible_o produce_v this_o effect_n sect._n 25_o 2_o love_n have_v the_o same_o tendency_n and_o efficacy_n i_o mean_v the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o love_v he_o or_o all_o other_o endeavour_n to_o that_o purpose_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o that_o love_v god_n sincere_o will_v be_v like_o he_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o in_o his_o general_a course_n so_o like_a unto_o god_n as_o david_n call_v therefore_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o none_o ever_o make_v great_a expression_n of_o love_n unto_o he_o which_o occur_v continual_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o let_v man_n take_v what_o pain_n they_o can_v in_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o divine_a love_n their_o likeness_n unto_o god_n will_v not_o be_v increase_v by_o they_o all_o love_n in_o general_n have_v a_o assimulate_a efficacy_n it_o cast_v the_o mind_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v so_o love_n
their_o life_n whatever_o otherwise_o their_o profession_n be_v or_o their_o diligence_n in_o religious_a duty_n they_o do_v very_o little_a either_o represent_v or_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o therefore_o design_v to_o be_v holy_a let_v we_o constant_o in_o our_o family_n towards_o our_o relation_n in_o church_n in_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o deal_n with_o all_o man_n towards_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v we_o only_a towards_o all_o mankind_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n labour_n after_o conformity_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o express_v our_o likeness_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o philanthropy_n goodness_n benignity_n condescension_n readiness_n to_o forgive_v to_o help_v and_o relieve_v without_o which_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 30_o especial_o be_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o act_n suitable_a thereunto_o require_v of_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n unto_o believer_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v and_o a_o conformity_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v press_v after_o do_v exercise_v his_o benignity_n and_o kindness_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n towards_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o specialty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o save_a goodness_n towards_o believer_n and_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o we_o be_v likewise_o command_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o although_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o goodness_n before_o describe_v unto_o all_o man_n whatever_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n so_o we_o be_v allow_v yea_o we_o be_v enjoin_v a_o peculiar_a regard_n herein_o unto_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o be_v more_o in_o exercise_n if_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o provocation_n and_o exasperation_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o or_o suppose_v we_o do_v so_o when_o perhaps_o none_o be_v give_v we_o or_o intend_v we_o oblige_v to_o express_v this_o benignity_n kindness_n goodness_n forbearance_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o believer_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o will_v prevent_v or_o remove_v many_o of_o those_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o animosity_n that_o be_v among_o we_o if_o in_o common_a we_o do_v love_v they_o that_o love_v we_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o our_o company_n and_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o we_o it_o may_v advance_v we_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o pharisee_n and_o publican_n for_o they_o do_v so_o also_o but_o if_o among_o believer_n we_o will_v take_v this_o course_n love_v they_o only_o delight_n in_o they_o only_o be_v open_a and_o free_a in_o all_o effect_n of_o genuine_a kindness_n towards_o they_o who_o go_v our_o way_n or_o be_v of_o our_o party_n or_o be_v kind_a and_o friendly_a to_o we_o or_o that_o never_o give_v we_o provocation_n real_o nor_o in_o our_o own_o surmize_n we_o be_v so_o far_o and_o therein_o worse_o than_o either_o pharisee_n or_o publican_n we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v conformity_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v good_a kind_a benign_a merciful_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o his_o child_n however_o difference_v among_o themselves_o or_o indeed_o unkind_a or_o provoke_a unto_o he_o i_o confess_v when_o i_o see_v man_n apt_a to_o retain_v a_o sense_n of_o old_a provocation_n and_o difference_n ready_a to_o receive_v impression_n of_o new_a one_o or_o ready_a for_o apprehension_n of_o such_o where_o there_o be_v none_o incredulous_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o other_o who_o profess_v a_o readiness_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o take_v thing_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n to_o be_v morose_n and_o severe_a towards_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o believer_n unready_a to_o help_v they_o scarce_o desire_v their_o prosperity_n or_o it_o may_v be_v their_o safety_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a stain_n to_o their_o profession_n whatever_o else_o it_o be_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n will_v i_o have_v my_o own_o way_n examine_v sect._n 31_o 2_o truth_n be_v another_o grace_n another_o part_n of_o holiness_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o nature_n truth_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n thou_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal._n 51._o and_o frequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o of_o god_n reveal_v and_o by_o we_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v be_v only_o what_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n ephes._n 4._o 15._o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v eminent_o from_o he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n by_o a_o opposition_n to_o which_o attribute_n we_o seek_v to_o dethrone_v he_o from_o his_o glory_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o and_o with_o a_o long_a train_n of_o lie_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o which_o represent_v he_o and_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o liar_n hereby_o do_v it_o visible_o and_o open_o continue_v in_o its_o apostasy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n i_o can_v willing_o stay_v to_o manifest_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v corrupt_v deprave_a and_o sully_v by_o lie_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o i_o must_v not_o divert_v thereunto_o wherefore_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o word_n for_o that_o at_o present_a i_o confine_v myself_o unto_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o a_o representation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n no_o duty_n be_v more_o frequent_o press_v upon_o we_o put_v away_o false_a speak_n lie_v not_o to_o one_o another_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v exceed_v necessary_a unto_o all_o those_o who_o by_o their_o course_n of_o life_n be_v engage_v in_o trading_n and_o that_o both_o because_o of_o the_o disreputation_n which_o by_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o some_o of_o many_o that_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o most_o be_v cast_v upon_o that_o course_n of_o life_n and_o also_o because_o failure_n in_o truth_n be_v apt_a a_o thousand_o way_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o person_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a thereof_o it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o say_v the_o buyer_n but_o when_o he_o go_v away_o he_o boast_v and_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v good_a say_v the_o seller_n but_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o he_o boast_v or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o word_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n another_o occasion_n must_v be_v take_v further_o to_o press_v this_o necessary_a duty_n only_o at_o present_a i_o do_v but_o intimate_v that_o where_o truth_n be_v not_o universal_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a watchfulness_n of_o sincerity_n and_o love_n there_o all_o other_o mark_v and_o token_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o any_o person_n be_v not_o only_o sully_v but_o deface_v and_o the_o representation_n of_o satan_n be_v most_o prevalent_a and_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o add_v as_o natural_o consequential_a unto_o that_o first_o principal_a argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o insist_v on_o sect._n 32_o having_n dispatch_v this_o first_o argument_n and_o add_v unto_o it_o some_o especial_a improvement_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o influence_n into_o our_o practice_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o free_v it_o from_o one_o objection_n which_o it_o seem_v expose_v unto_o now_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o and_o like_a enough_o it_o will_v consider_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o who_o thus_o press_v unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o we_o every_o
together_o with_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a we_o shall_v consider_v the_o promise_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v among_o the_o thing_n as_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o command_n itself_o make_v necessary_a sect._n 37_o wherefore_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v evident_a and_o expose_v unto_o all_o god_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n positive_o declare_v his_o will_n interpose_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o on_o the_o penalty_n of_o his_o utmost_a displeasure_n and_o he_o have_v therewithal_o give_v we_o redouble_v assurance_n as_o in_o a_o case_n wherein_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v ourselves_o that_o be_v we_o else_o what_o we_o will_v or_o can_v be_v without_o sincere_a holiness_n he_o will_v neither_o own_v we_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o we_o be_v our_o gift_n part_n ability_n place_n dignity_n usefulness_n in_o the_o world_n profession_n outward_a duty_n what_o they_o will_v unless_o we_o be_v sincere_o holy_a which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v eminent_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n sect._n 38_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v careful_a to_o obviate_v a_o deceit_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o put_v itself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o whereas_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o hinge_v whereon_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o it_o do_v turn_v be_v our_o faith_n man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n it_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a therefore_o because_o this_o plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o faith_n be_v great_a and_o apt_a to_o impose_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o will_v willing_o retain_v their_o lust_n with_o a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v plain_o tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o holiness_n without_o work_n without_o fruit_n which_o can_v be_v so_o or_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v vain_a not_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v save_v our_o soul_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v that_o may_v perish_v for_o ever_o with_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v chap._n iv._o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o god_n send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n prove_v from_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n sect._n 1_o we_o have_v yet_o other_o consideration_n and_o argument_n to_o plead_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o they_o forego_v for_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o recover_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o incarnation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v in_o general_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o these_o the_o principal_n be_v the_o infect_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n with_o a_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n the_o renovation_n or_o restauration_n hereof_o be_v one_o principal_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o come_v unless_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o new_a world_n no_o new_a creature_n no_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o one_o end_v of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n full_o accomplish_v and_o whereas_o his_o great_a and_o ultimate_a design_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n this_o can_v be_v before_o by_o grace_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n but_o we_o shall_v consider_v this_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o distinct_o sect._n 2_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o threefold_a office_n whatever_o he_o do_v for_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o a_o king_n or_o as_o a_o prophet_n now_o as_o these_o office_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o act_n and_o immediate_a object_n for_o their_o act_n it_o be_v plain_a sacerdotal_a regal_a and_o prophetical_a act_n and_o duty_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n as_o the_o office_n themselves_o be_v unto_o which_o they_o appertain_v and_o for_o their_o object_n the_o proper_a immediate_a object_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n and_o its_o proper_a acts._n for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 5._o 1._o a_o priest_n be_v one_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o both_o which_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o with_o he_o he_o make_v intercession_n but_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o christ_n kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n be_v man_n or_o the_o church_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o act_v with_o god_n in_o our_o name_n and_o on_o our_o behalf_n as_o a_o king_n and_o prophet_n he_o act_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o this_o be_v premise_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o each_o of_o these_o office_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o holiness_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a unto_o we_o first_o for_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o do_v immediate_o respect_n god_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o sacerdotal_a act_n immediate_o and_o efficient_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o priestly_a act_n that_o be_v his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o immediate_a such_o as_o respect_n god_n himself_o as_o atonement_n reconciliation_n satisfaction_n in_o these_o consist_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a end_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n without_o a_o supposition_n of_o these_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v render_v useless_a we_o can_v neither_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o sin_n be_v first_o expiate_v and_o god_n atone_v but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a consideration_n 2_o the_o mediate_v effect_n of_o christ_n sacerdotal_a act_v respect_v we_o and_o be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o moral_a as_o our_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2._o real_a in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o hereunto_o as_o god_n do_v design_n they_o so_o he_o effect_v holiness_n in_o all_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o although_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o that_o office_n respect_n god_n alone_o as_o their_o proper_a object_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o extend_v themselves_o unto_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n tit._n 2._o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n his_o give_a himself_o for_o we_o be_v the_o common_a expression_n of_o his_o offer_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v regard_v in_o redemption_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v we_o to_o himself_o sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o fruitful_a or_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n his_o blood_n as_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o there_o
be_v a_o purge_n of_o sin_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o legal_a expiation_n of_o it_o in_o make_v atonement_n heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o the_o purge_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o of_o the_o conscience_n be_v by_o real_a efficiency_n in_o sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v one_o end_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ._n so_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n namely_o as_o shed_v and_o offer_v for_o we_o rev._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o expiation_n of_o gild_n but_o the_o purification_n of_o filth_n that_o be_v intend_v sect._n 4_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o holiness_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o here_o again_o insist_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o holiness_n be_v one_o especial_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o or_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o without_o a_o participation_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o oblation_n as_o to_o any_o other_o end_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v never_o make_v holy_a christ_n never_o die_v or_o offer_v himself_o for_o they_o i_o can_v understand_v what_o advantage_n it_o be_v unto_o religion_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o priest_n or_o offer_v himself_o a_o oblation_n to_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o as_o to_o grace_n or_o glory_n and_o incomparable_o the_o most_o of_o they_o without_o any_o especial_a fault_n of_o their_o own_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o neither_o can_v i_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o double_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o mankind_n towards_o some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a one_o towards_z other_o that_o they_o may_v yet_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o motive_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n where_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o who_o be_v never_o make_v holy_a wherefore_o i_o say_v no_o unholy_a person_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a evidence_n that_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o purify_v they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v offer_v sect._n 5_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o second_o sacerdotal_a act_n have_v also_o the_o same_o end_n and_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v intercede_v with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o oblation_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o god_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o case_n of_o surprisal_n by_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o design_v therein_o he_o intercede_v also_o for_o grace_n and_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v and_o keep_v holy_a see_v john_n 17._o 15_o 17._o sect._n 6_o second_o as_o to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n or_o man_n alone_o be_v its_o immediate_a object_n and_o of_o all_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o he_o be_v therein_o god_n legate_n and_o ambassador_n his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n unto_o we_o whatever_o he_o do_v as_o a_o prophet_n he_o do_v it_o with_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o work_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o office_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v 1_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o love_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o truth_n by_o his_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o 2_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o will_n and_o command_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v he_o for_o the_o first_o wherein_o indeed_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v principal_o exercise_v see_v john_n 1._o 18._o chap._n 1._o 2._o john_n 17._o 6._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o preceptive_a will_n of_o god_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v peculiar_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o age_n 1_o the_o first_o which_o take_v up_o much_o of_o his_o personal_a ministry_n in_o the_o flesh_n consist_v in_o the_o declaration_n exposition_n and_o vindication_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a precept_n for_o obedience_n which_o have_v be_v give_v before_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o especial_a manner_n at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n and_o the_o ensue_a exposition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n give_v excellent_a precept_n for_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n but_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v give_v be_v carnal_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v therefore_o great_o veil_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o precept_n also_o of_o the_o law_n be_v then_o but_o obscure_o apprehend_v beside_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v corrupt_v there_o be_v solemn_a exposition_n of_o god_n command_v receive_v among_o they_o who_o sole_a design_n be_v to_o accommodate_v they_o unto_o the_o lust_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o to_o exempt_a man_n if_o not_o total_o yet_o in_o many_o instance_n from_o a_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n to_o they_o our_o bless_a saviour_n apply_v himself_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o command_n which_o be_v our_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o both_o these_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o its_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n sect._n 7_o and_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n with_o its_o respect_n unto_o the_o most_o secret_a frames_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o the_o least_o disorder_n or_o irregularity_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o second_o he_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o its_o command_n their_o nature_n signification_n and_o extent_n vindicate_v they_o from_o all_o the_o corrupt_a and_o false_a gloss_n which_o then_o pass_v current_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o abatement_n make_v of_o their_o efficacy_n and_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o men._n thus_o they_o have_v by_o their_o traditional_a interpretation_n restrain_v the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v unto_o actual_a murder_n and_o the_o seven_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n unto_o actual_a uncleanness_n as_o some_o now_o will_v restrain_v the_o second_o commandment_n unto_o the_o make_v of_o image_n and_o worship_v they_o exclude_v the_o primary_n intent_n of_o the_o precept_n restrain_v all_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n unto_o divine_a institution_n how_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o take_v off_o these_o corruption_n we_o may_v see_v matth._n 5._o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28._o sect._n 8_o thus_o he_o restore_v the_o law_n to_o its_o pristine_a crown_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n herein_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n place_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o ministry_n matth._n 5._o 6_o 7._o he_o open_v unveyl_v explain_v and_o vindicate_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o reveal_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o compliance_n therewith_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o perfection_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o command_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o holiness_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o this_o work_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o where_o we_o answer_v it_o not_o we_o reject_v that_o great_a prophet_n which_o god_n have_v send_v to_o which_o excision_n be_v so_o severe_o threaten_v sect._n 9_o 2_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o office_n or_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n which_o take_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o
divine_o inspire_v by_o he_o consist_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o holiness_n which_o although_o they_o have_v a_o general_a foundation_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o they_o be_v therein_o establish_v yet_o can_v they_o never_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v duty_n in_o their_o especial_a nature_n incumbent_a on_o we_o and_o necessary_a unto_o we_o but_o by_o his_o teach_n and_o instruction_n hence_o be_v they_o call_v old_a and_o new_a commandment_n in_o distinct_a sense_n such_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n through_o himself_o brotherly_a love_n denial_n of_o our_o self_n in_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n do_v good_a for_o evil_a with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o how_o a_o great_a part_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v beside_o he_o also_o teach_v we_o all_o those_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n wherein_o our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o belong_v unto_o our_o holiness_n also_o whereby_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o promote_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o act_v towards_o we_o from_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n as_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v our_o holiness_n which_o be_v his_o only_a end_n and_o design_n therein_o so_o it_o be_v summary_o represent_v tit._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o sect._n 10_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n that_o christ_n teach_v 1_o that_o it_o reach_v the_o heart_n itself_o with_o all_o its_o inmost_a and_o secret_a act_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o practice_n of_o most_o go_v no_o further_o but_o unto_o outward_a act_n the_o teach_n of_o many_o go_v no_o further_o or_o at_o best_o unto_o the_o moderation_n of_o affection_n but_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n require_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o whole_a soul_n in_o all_o their_o faculty_n motion_n and_o act_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 25._o 2_o it_o be_v extensive_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o kind_a please_a to_o god_n conformable_a to_o his_o mind_n or_o compliant_a with_o his_o will_n but_o he_o require_v it_o nothing_o crooked_a or_o perverse_a or_o displease_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n 3_o clearness_n perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o sect._n 11_o first_o hereby_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o universal_a obedience_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o become_v to_o be_v absolute_a every_o way_n complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a effect_n of_o the_o atheistical_a pride_n of_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o design_n obedience_n at_o least_o in_o moral_a duty_n unto_o god_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o rule_n and_o direction_n as_o either_o more_o plain_a or_o full_a or_o efficacious_a than_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n send_v of_o god_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n some_o go_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o use_v of_o right_a reason_n that_o be_v their_o own_o as_o their_o guide_n and_o some_o add_v the_o additional_a document_n of_o the_o philosopher_n they_o think_v a_o say_v of_o epictetus_n or_o seneca_n or_o arrianus_n be_v witty_o suit_v to_o their_o fancy_n and_o affection_n to_o have_v more_o life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o than_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o please_v unto_o they_o than_o the_o command_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o proceed_n from_o the_o spring_n of_o natural_a light_n they_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a fancy_n and_o understanding_n but_o those_o of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a spiritual_a light_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o their_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n without_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o light_n in_o we_o guide_v our_o understand_n and_o influence_a our_o affection_n hence_o take_v any_o precept_n general_a or_o particular_a about_o moral_a duty_n that_o be_v material_o the_o same_o in_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o a_o few_o prefer_v it_o as_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o way_n before_o the_o latter_a such_o a_o contempt_n have_v man_n rise_v unto_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o this_o succeed_v into_o the_o room_n of_o all_o those_o terrible_a appearance_n and_o dreadful_a preparation_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v mere_a creature_n he_o manifest_v the_o dread_a of_o his_o own_o presence_n among_o they_o to_o give_v authority_n unto_o their_o ministration_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o who_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o who_o be_v entrust_v himself_o with_o all_o divine_a power_n he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o indigitate_v or_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o person_n and_o give_v we_o a_o command_n in_o general_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v fix_v before_o as_o a_o fundamental_a ordinance_n of_o heaven_n namely_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o and_o send_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n a_o compliance_n therefore_o with_o this_o command_n in_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o if_o man_n will_v be_v move_v neither_o with_o the_o wisdom_n nor_o authority_n nor_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o this_o command_n and_o direction_n for_o our_o good_a nor_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o endowment_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n nor_o from_o the_o remembrance_n that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o epictetus_n or_o seneca_n or_o plato_n to_o who_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v give_v their_o account_n so_o as_o to_o take_v he_o alone_o for_o their_o guide_n in_o all_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o duty_n among_o themselves_o they_o will_v find_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o they_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o choice_n sect._n 12_o let_v we_o suppose_v if_o you_o please_v at_o present_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o all_o our_o obedience_n consist_v in_o morality_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o as_o one_o well_o call_v they_o our_o modern_a heathen_n from_o whence_o or_o who_o shall_v we_o learn_v it_o or_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o teach_v and_o instruction_n about_o it_o certain_o where_o the_o instruction_n or_o systeme_n of_o precept_n be_v most_o plain_a full_a perfect_a and_o free_a from_o mistake_v where_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v most_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a and_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v great_a and_o most_o unquestionable_a there_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o be_v guide_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n as_o job_n say_v of_o god_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36._o 22._o then_o probable_o shall_v we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o the_o command_n and_o precept_n of_o duty_n themselves_z which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n however_o improve_v by_o the_o wit_n and_o reason_n of_o contemplative_a man_n be_v many_o way_n defective_a sect._n 13_o for_o 1_o the_o utmost_a imagination_n of_o man_n never_o reach_v unto_o that_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o holiness_n do_v consist_v namely_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o lapse_v nature_n into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n without_o this_o whatever_o precept_n be_v give_v about_o the_o moderation_n of_o affection_n and_o duty_n of_o moral_a holiness_n they_o be_v lifeless_a and_o will_v prove_v useless_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o all_o those_o document_n which_o be_v give_v by_o philosopher_n of_o old_a the_o nature_n of_o no_o one_o individual_a person_n be_v ever_o renew_v what_o change_v soever_o be_v wrought_v
man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n 75_o 12_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o prophecy_n 107_o 14_o burden_n and_o danger_n of_o government_n 117_o c._n what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n 34_o 2_o calumny_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n refute_v 365_o 6_o twofold_n capacity_n in_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n 220_o 29_o carnal_a mind_n in_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n 243_o 14_o cause_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 382_o 1_o certainty_n of_o outward_a voice_n from_o internal_a light_n 106_o 12_o secret_a chamber_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o be_v intendedly_v they_o 152_o 15_o character_n of_o divine_a truth_n on_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n 105_o 10_o cherish_n and_o act_v the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 485_o 22_o childhood_n the_o vanity_n thereof_o 289_o 4_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o it_o include_v and_o how_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o 5_o 3_o christ_n in_o no_o sense_n the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 133_o 11_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 148_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v our_o life_n 247_o 23_o christ_n not_o defile_v with_o our_o defilement_n 406_o 16_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n 445_o etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n 447_o 54_o christ_n a_o head_n of_o influence_n unto_o the_o church_n 451_o 64_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o will_v learn_v obedience_n 559_o 11_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 275_o 41._o &_o 418_o 11_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o fall_v by_o idolatry_n 25_o 27_o head_n of_o the_o church_n first_o respect_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n 128_o 1_o church_n how_o at_o first_o found_v and_o build_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6_o 6_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n our_o duty_n 371_o 1_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 372_o 3_o cleanse_v in_o profession_n and_o reality_n in_o signification_n and_o efficacy_n 380_o no_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n mere_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n 398_o 13_o collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n how_o a_o present_a and_o how_o a_o continue_a act_n 141_o 5_o the_o command_n of_o god_n how_o possible_a unto_o we_o 220_o 30_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n respect_v the_o power_n administer_v in_o the_o covenant_n 432_o 30_o command_n of_o duty_n when_o not_o grievous_a 446_o 53_o command_n of_o obedience_n belong_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o their_o end_n 534_o 3_o command_n for_o obedience_n how_o proportion_v unto_o our_o ability_n 543_o 19_o command_n for_o holiness_n whence_o just_a and_o equal_a 550_o 31_o command_n for_o holiness_n multiply_v and_o why_o 551_o 34_o respect_n unto_o the_o command_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n 533_o 2_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o man_n 89_o 90_o 16_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 8_o 9_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n 161_o 6_o communication_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 390_o 6_o communication_n from_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n twofold_n 541_o 64_o all_o communication_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n 452_o 65_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n manner_n and_o way_n of_o it_o 163_o 6_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n by_o real_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 164_o 6_o complaint_n of_o sin_n in_o prayer_n deride_v 491_o 30_o complete_n act_v ascribe_v in_o all_o divine_a operation_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 69_o 3_o what_o comprehension_n prophet_n have_v of_o divine_a revelation_n 103_o 10_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n instantaneous_n 133_o 13_o conception_n of_o christ_n how_o assign_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 134_o 14_o conclusion_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n 531_o 25_o concupiscence_n get_v strength_n by_o age_n 290_o 6_o condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n absolute_o the_o same_o 178_o 12_o confluence_n of_o trouble_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n 142_o conformity_n unto_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n 376_o 5_o conformity_n unto_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o conformity_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 493_o 33_o conformity_n to_o god_n our_o only_a glory_n 503_o 10_o conscience_n how_o affect_v with_o conviction_n 200_o 17_o consistency_n of_o command_n and_o promise_v prove_v 336_o 14_o glorious_a consequence_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 135_o consequence_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 507_o 16_o consideration_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o true_a spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a diligence_n 346_o 7_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o sin_n subservient_fw-fr unto_o mortification_n 496_o 39_o spiritual_a consolation_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v 359_o consolation_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o grace_n 329_o 11_o constancy_n in_o holy_a duty_n a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 426_o 20_o constitution_n no_o excuse_n for_o sin_n 369_o contemplation_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 26_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o 224_o 37_o contempt_n of_o regeneration_n in_o many_o 205_o 1_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o elect_v love_n 528_o 19_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o lord_n christ_n how_o manage_v on_o each_o side_n 149_o 13_o continuation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n 123_o 4_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n in_o believer_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o whence_o they_o be_v 428_o 24_o difficulty_n of_o conversion_n not_o only_o from_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v 253_o 1_o conversion_n to_o god_n not_o mere_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o will_n 262_o 20_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_n 267_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n how_o declare_v by_o some_o and_o deride_v by_o other_o 341_o 39_o conviction_n of_o sin_n antecedaneous_a to_o conversion_n 195_o 8_o conviction_n of_o sin_n how_o they_o be_v lose_v 196_o 9_o way_n whereby_o conviction_n be_v lose_v exâ—â—â—â—_n in_o austin_n 296_o 15_o 16_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n 297_o 18_o conviction_n various_o use_v and_o abuse_v 364_o conviction_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n necessary_a antecedent_o unto_o its_o purification_n 387_o 5_o evidence_n of_o duty_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n 426_o 20_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n express_v by_o darkness_n 209_o 11_o corruption_n of_o nature_n work_v early_o in_o infancy_n 288_o 3_o common_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a remain_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o their_o use_n 293_o 11_o corrupt_a reason_n deprave_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 325_o 8_o create_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n compare_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 132_o creation_n assign_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 69_o 1_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 74_o 75_o 10_o new_a creation_n how_o effect_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 98_o 1_o new_a creation_n the_o work_n whereby_o god_n design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o principal_o in_o this_o world_n 126_o 8_o new_a creation_n how_o assign_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n distinct_o 126_o 9_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n compare_v 172_o 1_o creature_n above_o and_o below_o why_o call_v god_n host_n 71_o 6_o new_a creature_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 183_o 20_o new_a creature_n support_v and_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 466_o 7_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o captivity_n 25_o 27_o cyrus_n how_o anoint_v of_o god_n 77_o 15._o &_o 118_o 22_o d._n danger_n of_o mistake_v about_o regeneration_n 190_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n by_o nature_n 206_o 4_o spiritual_a darkness_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 207_o 7_o darkness_n objective_n and_o subjective_n 208_o 8_o spiritual_a darkness_n work_v by_o enmity_n and_o its_o effect_n 230_o 49_o dead_a work_n what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o so_o call_v 246_o 22_o man_n say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o life_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n 242_o 11_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n
consist_v 493_o 34_o real_a internal_a efficiency_n ascribe_v unto_o grace_n 269_o 29_o eminent_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v with_o effectual_a delusion_n of_o satan_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 18_o 22_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 122_o 2_o the_o elect_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o regeneration_n 357_o 3_o election_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o true_a holiness_n 442_o 45_o eternal_a election_n a_o cause_n of_o and_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n 520_o etc._n etc._n no_o evidence_n of_o election_n without_o holiness_n 521_o 5_o election_n absolute_o consider_v no_o part_n of_o god_n reveal_v will._n 523_o 10_o no_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v his_o election_n before_o conversion_n 524_o 13_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v 525_o 13_o divine_a emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 35_o 9_o end_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o church_n 99_o 5_o end_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n 115_o 21_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creature_n 155_o 2_o end_n of_o affliction_n and_o trial_n 343_o 6_o end_n of_o duty_n twofold_n 441_o 44_o end_n of_o legal_a command_n 535_o 5_o end_n of_o holiness_n for_o which_o it_o be_v require_v 414_o 4_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v 357_o 3_o enforcement_n unto_o obedience_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n 538_o 10_o 11_o no_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n without_o purification_n from_o sin_n 378_o enmity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n against_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 231_o 49_o 50_o natural_a impotency_n and_o enmity_n how_o take_v away_o 278_o 46_o enquiry_n into_o the_o reason_n and_o difficulty_n in_o holy_a duty_n 438_o 8_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n no_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 186_o 25_o no_o enthusiastical_a impression_n in_o conversion_n 270_o 32_o no_o entrance_n with_o god_n without_o holiness_n 504_o 11_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o respect_v the_o ability_n of_o they_o that_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o 249_o 27_o espousal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o joseph_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o 134_o 14_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 415_o 7_o 8_o eternal_a love_n a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n 525_o 14_o evangelical_n holiness_n distinguish_v from_o all_o pretence_n thereunto_o 439_o 40_o no_o evangelical_n truth_n inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n or_o repugnant_a thereunto_o 507_o 16_o evidence_n of_o regeneration_n various_a 177_o 11_o no_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v holy_a 556_o 4_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 104_o 10_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o operation_n 37_o 11_o evil_a frame_n of_o nature_n how_o cure_a 383_o evil_a spirit_n how_o it_o wrought_v in_o saul_n 112_o 18_o all_o excellency_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 98_o 3_o how_o christ_n be_v our_o example_n 447_o 448_o 449_o exhortation_n respect_v duty_n not_o ability_n 244_o 17_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 27_o 31_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n believe_v supply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 341_o 5_o experience_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 372_o 3_o external_n duty_n of_o two_o sort_n 464_o 4_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o 99_o 4_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o christ_n during_o the_o course_n of_o his_o private_a life_n 140_o f._n face_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o what_o mean_v annual_o renew_v 74_o 9_o facility_n in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 436_o 37_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o be_v regulate_v 90_o 16_o faith_n actual_o wrought_v by_o grace_n 272_o 36_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o spring_n of_o holiness_n how_o they_o be_v increase_v 340_o 5_o faith_n increase_v by_o the_o due_a proposal_n of_o its_o proper_a object_n 341_o 5_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n 362_o faith_n alone_a interest_n we_o in_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 388_o faith_n work_v by_o prayer_n unto_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 390_o 6_o how_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n 390_o 8_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o fix_v of_o the_o imagination_n 400_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o conform_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n 513_o 24_o faith_n of_o election_n tend_v not_o to_o carelessness_n 530_o 22_o faith_n without_o holiness_n vain_a 553_o 38_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n 360_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v fall_v on_o man_n 90_o 17_o reason_n of_o man_n fall_v from_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n 548_o 26_o false_a pretence_n unto_o the_o name_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 13_o 15_o false_a prophet_n how_o they_o be_v act_v ib._n 16_o false_a prophet_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o mere_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n some_o pretender_n only_o 14_o 17_o false_a pretence_n to_o divine_a revelation_n satan_n design_n therein_o 15_o 18_o false_a prophet_n why_o call_v spirit_n 16_o 21_o false_a notion_n of_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 33_o 8_o the_o father_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 148_o all_o grace_n original_o from_o the_o father_n 163_o dread_a and_o fear_v attend_v conviction_n of_o sin_n 304_o 30_o fear_v inseparable_a from_o gild_n 375_o fear_n of_o sin_n a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 404_o fear_v of_o man_n how_o to_o be_v remove_v 539_o 13_o fiery_a tongue_n what_o they_o signify_v 54_o 17_o figurative_a expression_n multiply_v in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 9_o figurative_a expression_n set_v out_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n 402_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gild_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n how_o make_v know_v 375_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 72_o 7_o filiation_n a_o personal_a adjunct_n 133_o 11_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n what_o it_o signify_v 53_o 16_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o mean_n of_o all_o typical_a cleanse_n 371_o 1_o folly_n of_o man_n in_o seek_v after_o instruction_n in_o moral_a duty_n from_o other_o rather_o than_o from_o christ._n 558_o 11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n foolishness_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 221_o 31_o no_o force_v put_v upon_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 187_o form_v of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 71_o 7_o form_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 131_o 10_o foundation_n of_o all_o church-order_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ._n 4_o 2_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 156_o 3_o foundation_n of_o moral_a difference_n among_o mankind_n 364_o freedom_n and_o bounty_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 82_o 4_o freewill_n wherein_n it_o end_v consist_v 433_o 33_o freedom_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 434_o 33_o frequency_n in_o duty_n produce_v facility_n 437_o fruit_n of_o sin_n internal_a and_o external_n 476_o 6_o fruit_n of_o election_n its_o only_a manifestation_n 524_o 13_o evil_a frame_n of_o nature_n how_o cure_a 383_o fullness_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o communicate_v 457_o 71_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n 17_o 12_o g._n gift_n of_o prophecy_n honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o why_o 13_o 16_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n false_o pretend_v unto_o and_o abuse_v 13_o 16_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whether_o ever_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n 110_o 17_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n not_o a_o sanctify_a grace_n 111_o 18_o gift_n of_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 116_o 22_o gift_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n collate_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 139_o 4_o gift_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 360_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 80_o 3_o give_v and_o receive_v relate_v ibid._n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n include_v authority_n freedom_n and_o bounty_n 81_o 4_o the_o spirit_n how_o give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n 81_o 4_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 44_o 2_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o example_n of_o we_o 149_o 12_o glory_v in_o sin_n its_o abomination_n 397_o 12_o
god_n author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 322_o 3_o god_n how_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 323_o 3_o all_o good_a in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 470_o 15_o a_o good_a man_n who_o he_o be_v 515_o 516_o 29_o no_o good_a in_o we_o but_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 11_o 13_o the_o good_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o 38_o 12_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n overrule_a the_o devil_n 112_o 18_o gospel_n how_o abuse_v and_o despise_v 223_o 36_o apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o he_o 229_o 47_o no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n but_o in_o christ._n 229_o 48_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o man_n lust_n and_o desire_v 233_o 54_o thing_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n or_o its_o own_o thing_n 234_o 56_o thing_n know_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n further_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n 234_o what_o the_o gospel_n superadde_v unto_o moral_a duty_n 235_o 57_o gospel_n send_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n 524_o 11_o nature_n of_o gospel_n precept_n 535_o 6_o grace_n take_v two_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n 164_o 7_o grace_n how_o real_o efficient_a in_o conversion_n 264_o 23_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n overthrow_v by_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o moral_a suasion_n only_o 265_o 23_o nature_n of_o convert_v grace_n explain_v 268_o 27_o grace_n victorious_a and_o irresistible_a 270_o 30_o grace_n internal_a not_o resist_v 271_o 34_o grace_n produce_v by_o a_o create_a act._n 275_o 40_o grace_n and_o nature_n oppose_v 322_o 3_o all_o grace_n depend_v on_o continual_a influence_n from_o god_n 344_o 6_o all_o grace_n original_o in_o christ._n 362_o thing_n wrought_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n prescribe_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n 379_o grace_n excite_v by_o affliction_n 392_o sin_n and_o grace_n can_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 429_o 25_o grace_n and_o nature_n oppose_v 322_o 3_o grace_n how_o it_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a encumbrance_n 436_o 36_o grace_n how_o communicate_v from_o christ_n unto_o believer_n 457_o 70_o administration_n of_o grace_n not_o equal_a at_o all_o time_n 547_o 24_o grace_n act_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ._n 144_o grace_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o absolute_o in_o our_o own_o power_n 322_o 2_o grace_n of_o holiness_n improve_v into_o glory_n 328_o 10_o all_o grace_n excite_v unto_o exercise_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 341_o 5_o grace_n who_o exercise_n be_v occasional_a only_a how_o they_o be_v increase_v 343_o 6_o grace_n eminent_o make_v we_o like_o unto_o god_n 513_o 23_o grace_n declare_v our_o conformity_n to_o god_n 515_o 28_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n how_o ascribe_v unto_o christ._n 138_o 2_o growth_n in_o holiness_n compare_v unto_o that_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n 346_o 8_o growth_n of_o holiness_n secret_a and_o indiscernible_a 347_o 8_o growth_n in_o holiness_n a_o object_n of_o faith_n 351_o 10_o growth_n in_o holiness_n enjoin_v unto_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o 339_o 4_o growth_n in_o holiness_n a_o access_n towards_o glory_n 511_o 21_o h._n habit_n of_o holiness_n antecedent_o necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o holiness_n 416_o 8_o habit_n of_o grace_n preserve_v by_o the_o constant_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 417_o 10_o habit_n of_o holiness_n not_o acquire_v but_o preserve_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n ibid._n habit_n of_o holiness_n permanent_a in_o its_o inclination_n 427_o 23_o habit_n incline_v unto_o act_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o a_o certain_a end_n 423_o 15_o infuse_v habit_n of_o grace_n prove_v 280_o 50_o intellectual_a habit_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 415_o 8_o habitual_a uncleanness_n equal_a in_o all_o 378_o habitual_a pollution_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o holiness_n ibid._n habitual_a grace_n necessary_a unto_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n 548_o 26_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 105_o 10_o harmony_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o command_n 551_o 33_o head_n of_o the_o church_n first_o respect_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n 128_o 1_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o how_o it_o be_v deprave_v 212_o 17_o stony_a heart_n how_o take_v away_o 277_o 43_o new_a heart_n promise_v what_o it_o be_v 277_o 44_o &_o 418_o 11_o heart_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 367_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 113_o 19_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o both_o lord_n and_o god_n 6_o 4_o holy_a spirit_n the_o only_a author_n unto_o we_o of_o all_o spiritual_a good_n 11_o 12_o the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v by_o his_o operation_n 21_o 24_o holy_a spirit_n so_o call_v from_o his_o immaterial_a substance_n 34_o 9_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o call_v first_o because_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a 35_o 36_o 9_o 10_o holy_a spirit_n call_v holy_a from_o his_o work_n 36_o 10_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 38_o 13_o holy_a spirit_n how_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 39_o 14_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o eternal_a infinite_a intelligent_a person_n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o 54_o 18_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man._n 55_o 18_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 61_o 26_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o object_n of_o man_n act_n in_o religion_n 62_o 28_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o a_o quality_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 64_o 30_o the_o holy_a spirit_n express_o call_v god_n 64_o 31_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 80_o 3_o the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v unto_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o why_o 88_o 13_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o divide_v as_o he_o please_v to_o other_o 94_o 21_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o promise_n and_o legacy_n of_o christ._n 124_o 6_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o follow_v thereon_o 130_o 8_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o exclusive_o 130_o 9_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ._n 158_o 5_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o mean_n ordinary_o 187_o 25_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o believer_n 337_o 15_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o effect_n 357_o 2_o holy_a spirit_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 481_o 15_o etc._n etc._n holy_a ghost_n how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 132_o no_o holiness_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o 325_o 8_o holiness_n pass_v over_o into_o eternity_n and_o glory_n and_o how_o 328_o 11_o holiness_n glorious_a in_o this_o life_n 329_o 12_o holiness_n all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o believer_n 330_o 13_o holiness_n command_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n promise_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n 336_o 14_o holiness_n in_o its_o true_a nature_n 338_o 2_o holiness_n how_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o believer_n 340_o 4_o holiness_n may_v thrive_v where_o its_o growth_n be_v not_o discern_v 350_o 10_o holiness_n please_v god_n wherever_o it_o be_v 361_o 5_o no_o holiness_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o relation_n to_o christ._n 363_o 6_o holiness_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 374_o 4_o where_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 421_o all_o holiness_n derive_v from_o christ._n 450_o 451_o etc._n etc._n evangelical_n holiness_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 459_o 75_o holiness_n of_o god_n how_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o 500_o 5_o holiness_n not_o absolute_o of_o the_o same_o use_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o old_a 503_o 9_o holiness_n necessary_a unto_o the_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n 504_o 13_o holiness_n the_o high_a excellency_n whereof_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a 509_o 18_o holiness_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o election_n 521_o 3_o universal_a holiness_n how_o require_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 535_o 6_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n 537_o 9_o moral_a honesty_n not_o holiness_n 363_o 6_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 70_o 6_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n 71_o 6_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n derive_v no_o evil_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n reason_n thereof_o 136_o 1_o sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o
prayer_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n how_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 384_o 3_o prayer_n for_o light_a to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n necessary_a 395_o prayer_n how_o a_o mean_n of_o purge_v sin_n 400_o 13_o prayer_n weaken_v sin_n and_o how_o 492_o 32_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 119_o 27_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v for_o and_o dispose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 209_o 10_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n not_o clear_o understand_v before_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n 557_o 6_o preeminence_n of_o our_o nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 509_o 18_o prejudices_fw-la against_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o darkness_n 232_o 53_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o arise_v 234_o 55_o work_n preparatory_a unto_o conversion_n 192_o 3_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n preparatory_a for_o the_o new_a creation_n 98_o 2_o preparatory_a work_n for_o conversion_n on_o man_n not_o preparatory_a inclination_n in_o they_o 251_o 30_o preparatory_a work_n unto_o conversion_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 256_o 6_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 159_o preservation_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o divine_a providence_n 77_o 15_o preservation_n of_o grace_n a_o glorious_a work_n 348_o 9_o none_n can_v preserve_v their_o own_o grace_n 345_o 6_o pretence_n of_o opposition_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n examine_v 21_o 25_o pretence_n of_o moral_a virtue_n unto_o holiness_n disprove_v 462_o false_a pretence_n unto_o holiness_n 327_o 10_o prevalency_n of_o the_o word_n whereon_o it_o depend_v 260_o 15_o pride_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o age._n 527_o 16_o act_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n 555_o 3_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n antecedent_n unto_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n 185_o 22_o principle_n of_o obedience_n how_o wrought_v in_o we_o of_o god_n 276_o 42_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n how_o renew_v in_o we_o 280_o 50_o a_o principle_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o holiness_n 329_o 12_o priciple_n of_o holiness_n in_o itself_o 346_o 8_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 411_o 2_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o what_o sense_n call_v a_o habit._n 416_o 9_o principle_n of_o holiness_n describe_v ibid._n principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o believer_n the_o same_o in_o kind_n in_o all_o believer_n distinct_a in_o degree_n 417_o 10_o where_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 421_o principle_n of_o holiness_n incline_v the_o heart_n unto_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n universal_o 425_o 19_o principle_n disposition_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n 476_o 6_o all_o false_a principle_n of_o obedience_n will_v admit_v of_o reserve_v for_o sin_n 425_o 19_o privilege_n of_o one_o man_n above_o another_o on_o the_o account_n of_o holiness_n 510_o 19_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 39_o 14_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o what_o sort_n 88_o 89_o 14_o 15_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 89_o 15_o twofold_n natural_a and_o voluntary_a ibid._n dignity_n of_o professor_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 511_o 20_o progress_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o humane_a faculty_n 137_o 2_o mortification_n progressive_a 479_o 10_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 10_o 10_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n render_v useless_a by_o some_o 23_o 26_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o believer_n 123_o 4_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n how_o accomplish_v 158_o 5_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o respect_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n 337_o 14_o promise_n and_o exhortation_n how_o effectual_a 245_o 18_o promise_n how_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n 400_o especial_a promise_n annex_v unto_o especial_a duty_n 552_o 35_o promise_n a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o holiness_n 553_o 36_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o conformity_n 152_o 16_o all_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 66_o 32_o the_o property_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_o represent_v in_o christ._n 501_o 6_o prophet_n of_o baal_n who_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 14_o 17_o a_o prophet_n what_o the_o name_n signify_v 101_o 8_o prophet_n how_o they_o inquire_v into_o their_o own_o prophecy_n 100_o 5_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 105_o 10_o prophet_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n all_o holy_a 111_o 18_o prophecy_n the_o first_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 99_o 5_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 100_o 6_o prophecy_n in_o its_o exercise_n twofold_n 101_o 8_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 102_o 9_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n its_o act_n and_o object_n 556_o 6_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o what_o nature_n 524_o 12_o purgatory_n a_o great_a engine_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n 381_o faith_n how_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n 390_o 8_o purge_v of_o sin_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n 378_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sin_n our_o duty_n 398_o 13_o purification_n the_o first_o of_o sanctification_n 370_o 1_o mean_n of_o purification_n if_o due_o use_v the_o soul_n be_v keep_v from_o defilement_n so_o as_o to_o be_v always_o accept_v with_o god_n 407_o purification_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n oblation_n 555_o legal_a purification_n type_n of_o real_a sanctification_n 371_o 2_o put_v of_o spirit_n on_o man_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 85_o 10_o q._n quaker_n mistake_v and_o failure_n about_o mortification_n 488_o 26_o quaker_n stranger_n unto_o true_a mortification_n 489_o 26_o qualification_n for_o the_o receive_v of_o gospel_n gift_n unto_o edification_n 359_o spiritual_a quicken_a a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n 279_o 49_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 71_o 6_o r._n rage_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 24_o 26_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n no_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 186_o 25_o readiness_n unto_o holy_a obedience_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 435_o 36_o readiness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 464_o 5_o real_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 452_o 66_o reason_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v esteem_v folly_n 222_o 34_o reason_n why_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n be_v hardly_o discern_v 351_o 10_o corrupt_a reason_n deprave_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 325_o 8_o weakness_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o obedience_n 559_o 13_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 80_o 3_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 219_o 29_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n how_o antecedent_n unto_o faith_n 358_o 3_o rectitude_n of_o man_n nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 76_o 14_o reformation_n of_o life_n be_v not_o regeneration_n 181_o 17_o reformation_n of_o life_n upon_o conviction_n wherein_o it_o come_v short_a of_o holiness_n 201_o 19_o regeneration_n wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o clear_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n 174_o 6_o regeneration_n not_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n 175_o regeneration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 176_o 8_o regeneration_n as_o to_o the_o kind_a of_o the_o work_n the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 177_o 10_o regeneration_n infallible_o produce_v reformation_n of_o life_n 182_o 19_o regeneration_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n 254_o 3_o regeneration_n the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o our_o own_o 285_o 57_o regenerate_v person_n alone_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o sanctification_n 358_o rejection_n of_o christ_n the_o the_o last_o fatal_a fall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 25_o 27_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 89_o 15_o relation_n the_o ground_n of_o communication_n 363_o 5_o reliance_n on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n 389_o no_o relief_n by_o christ_n for_o unholy_a person_n 564_o 21_o religious_a worship_n be_v the_o due_a application_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o 44_o 3_o religious_a obedience_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n
their_o beginning_n and_o engagement_n and_o turn_v whole_o unto_o sin_n and_o folly_n from_o such_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_o depart_v all_o their_o gift_n dry_v up_o and_o wither_v their_o light_n go_v out_o and_o they_o have_v darkness_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o vision_n the_o case_n of_o such_o be_v deplorable_a for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o some_o of_o these_o add_v despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o that_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v make_v partaker_n unto_o their_o apostasy_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o profligate_v sinner_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n irrecoverable_a heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 10._o v._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o from_o some_o he_o withdraw_v and_o depart_v partial_o only_a and_o that_o most_o but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o this_o departure_n respect_v the_o grace_n light_n and_o consolation_n which_o he_o administer_v unto_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v to_o work_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o save_a way_n from_o they_o he_o never_o utter_o or_o total_o depart_v this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n plain_o promise_v and_o assert_v john_n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n that_o this_o well_o of_o live_v water_n be_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n himself_o declare_v john_n 7._o 37_o 38._o he_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o thirst_n of_o total_a want_n and_o indigence_n any_o more_o beside_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o this_o end_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v express_v therein_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v isa._n 59_o 21._o jer._n 31._o 33._o chap._n 32._o 39_o 40._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20_o but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o these_o operation_n he_o may_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v from_o believer_n for_o a_o season_n hence_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o many_o spiritual_a decay_n and_o much_o weakeness_n the_o thing_n of_o grace_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v revel_v 3._o 2._o and_o they_o may_v apprehend_v themselves_o desert_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n so_o do_v zion_n isa._n 40._o 27._o chap._n 49._o 15._o for_o therein_o do_v god_n hide_v himself_o isa._n 44._o 15._o or_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o a_o moment_n chap._n 54._o 7._o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o his_o wrath_n chap._n 57_o 17._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o david_n so_o often_o and_o so_o bitter_o complain_v of_o and_o which_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n he_o contend_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o be_v those_o spiritual_a desertion_n which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v lade_v with_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n all_o the_o apprehension_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n about_o they_o they_o will_v represent_v as_o nothing_o but_o the_o idle_a imagination_n of_o distemper_a brain_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o disorder_n in_o their_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n i_o can_v indeed_o easy_o allow_v that_o man_n shall_v despise_v and_o laugh_v at_o what_o be_v declare_v as_o the_o experience_n of_o professor_n at_o present_a their_o prejudice_n against_o their_o person_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v suit_v unto_o folly_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o at_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o stand_v amaze_v that_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o so_o full_o and_o frequent_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o concern_v about_o they_o whereas_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n deal_n and_o believer_n application_n of_o themselves_o to_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o graphical_o exemplify_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o holy_a saint_n of_o old_a as_o joh_n david_n heman_n and_o other_o and_o great_a and_o plentiful_a provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o direction_n recovery_n healing_n and_o consolation_n of_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n yet_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n shall_v dare_v to_o cast_v such_o opprobrious_a reproach_n on_o the_o way_n and_o and_o work_v of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o these_o attempt_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o decry_v all_o real_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n leave_v only_o a_o outside_n form_n or_o shape_n of_o religion_n not_o one_o jot_n better_o than_o atheism_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o what_o concern_v spiritual_a desertion_n who_o nature_n cause_n and_o remedy_n be_v profess_o and_o at_o large_a handle_v by_o all_o the_o casuistical_a divine_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o all_o the_o effect_n produduce_v in_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n and_o grace_n that_o some_o man_n by_o their_o odious_a and_o scurrilous_a expression_n endeavour_v to_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n s._n p._n p._n 339_o 340_o 341_o 342._o whatever_o trouble_n befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whatever_o darkness_n and_o disconsolation_n they_o may_v undergo_v through_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o withdraw_n of_o the_o wont_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o whatever_o peace_n comfort_n or_o joy_n they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v all_o ascribe_v in_o most_o opprobrious_a language_n unto_o melancholy_a reek_n and_o vapour_n whereof_o a_o certain_a and_o mechanical_a account_n may_v be_v give_v by_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o brain_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o profane_a atheism_n be_v the_o dare_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o some_o in_o our_o day_n arrive_v sect._n 20_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o general_a adjunct_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v leave_v unto_o a_o single_a consideration_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mentioend_n heb._n 2._o 4._o god_n witness_v unto_o they_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n with_o divers_a miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gift_n say_v we_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distribution_n or_o partition_n and_o hence_o advantage_n be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o argue_v against_o his_o very_a be_v so_o crellius_n contend_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v take_v passive_o or_o that_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v genitivus_fw-la materiae_fw-la wherefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n so_o that_o one_o may_v have_v one_o part_n and_o parcel_v of_o he_o and_o another_o may_v have_v another_o part._n how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v and_o personality_n be_v apparent_a but_o yet_o neither_o can_v he_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o division_n and_o partition_n of_o that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v plato_n to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o to_o be_v divide_v sanct._n and_o the_o interpretation_n he_o use_v of_o the_o word_n be_v wrest_v perverse_a and_o foolish_a for_o the_o contexture_n of_o they_o require_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o take_v active_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o distribution_n mention_v he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o power_n unto_o man_n in_o many_o part_n not_o all_o to_o one_o not_o all_o at_o once_o not_o all_o in_o one_o way_n but_o some_o to_o one_o some_o to_o another_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o and_o that_o in_o great_a variety_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n